Black Sun Rising - Matthew Ehret / archived / read-only

 
  • Black Sun Rising
  • Book Summary
    • Nazi project survived: The ruling core of Nazism was not truly destroyed in 1945 but preserved, protected, and repurposed through Atlantic institutions, intelligence structures, and elite networks that carried its civilizational aims forward under new names. The same pattern appears from Cold War clandestine systems and NATO integration of former Nazis to later technocratic, psychological, and geopolitical programs. The central reality is continuity of command, method, and purpose beneath changing public masks.
    • Oligarchy uses masks: The enduring enemy is an oligarchical power that repeatedly hides behind substitute agents, religions, races, and ideologies while preserving command for older dynastic, financial, and imperial structures. Jews, court financiers, and later famous banking families are presented not as sovereign masters but as dependent intermediaries, exposed instruments, or scapegoats serving deeper systems of rule. Anti-Jewish myth therefore conceals the actual hierarchy that creates usury, war finance, and managed hatred.
    • Crusading broke Christendom: The medieval turning point came when crusading replaced the possibility of peaceful civilizational renewal with papally organized holy violence, apocalyptic mobilization, massacre, and anti-Jewish persecution. Feudal misery, population pressure, and eschatological propaganda fused with oligarchical interests to sanctify conquest and export violence outward. Military orders and their financial extensions then became transnational instruments of power rather than servants of any humane Christian commonwealth.
    • Biblical law opposes occultism: Biblical religion is treated as a civilizational break from pagan blood religion, because it condemns sacrifice, divination, and sacred violence instead of drawing power from them. On this reading, the Protocols was effective not because it revealed a Jewish plot but because it served an occult and anti-Biblical campaign that redirected hatred onto Jews while advancing sacrificial, esoteric, and imperial objectives under modern conditions. The forgery thus belongs to a larger pattern of deliberate inversion.
    • Fascism was manufactured: Hitler and Mussolini rose through the active backing of supranational finance, industrial combines, protected clearing institutions, and elite social doctrine rather than through isolated nationalist force. Banking power, the BIS, eugenics, racial hygiene, and anti-democratic private rule formed one coherent system, and the same financial faction also sought an American fascist settlement against Roosevelt. Fascism therefore appears as an instrument of oligarchical management, temporarily checked but not uprooted.
    • Nazism was anti-Christian: National Socialism did not defend Christianity but hollowed it out and replaced it with a racial religion of blood, nature, obedience, and occult hierarchy. The Reichs Bible, Ariosophy, Theosophical racial cosmology, Thule doctrine, and SS ritual life all point to an inner pagan and Luciferian creed concealed behind outer Christian rhetoric for mass consumption. Tactical dealings with churches, Zionists, or anti-Jewish forces served strategy, not conviction.
    • Occult networks persisted: The same esoteric current extended beyond the Third Reich into Anglo-American propaganda, intelligence, black magic milieus, psychological warfare, UFO religion, Scientology, and postwar satanic or technocratic movements. Crowley, Viereck, Pelley, I AM, Aquino, and later extraterrestrial or demonological cults are presented as successive adaptations of one occult-political underworld. The method is to reshape consciousness, redirect dissent, and prepare authoritarian rule through spiritualized deception.
    • Fifth columns endure: American and European politics have repeatedly been penetrated by fascist fifth columns that present themselves as patriotic, anti-communist, spiritual, or populist while steering populations toward oligarchical control. Viereck's congressional propaganda, Pelley's racial state, Gladio's strategy of tension, and later attempts to channel right-wing unrest into technocratic or managed-party vehicles all follow the same logic. Controlled opposition is more useful to this system than open dictatorship alone.
    • Ecumenical alternatives existed: The book opposes the claim that history is naturally ruled by sectarian conflict by recovering moments of real coexistence and productive exchange, especially Khazaria and the wider Carolingian-Abbasid-Tang alignment. In that order, Jews, Christians, Muslims, pagans, and Confucian statecraft cooperated around trade, learning, and mutual advantage. Venice and allied oligarchical forces destroyed this commonwealth, erased its memory, and later forced Jews into degraded financial roles that could be exploited for hatred.
    • Law must defeat empire: Humanity survives only if aggressive war, covert terror, fascist revisionism, and elite impunity are judged by law and resisted by sovereign political order. Nuremberg remains the proper standard because it reaches the planners and inciters behind mass crime and rejects the doctrine that power can define truth. The present danger is that imperial, occult, technocratic, and end-times forces are converging again toward civilizational catastrophe unless that continuity is exposed and broken.
  • Introduction
    • Chapter Summary
      • Nazi command endured: The top command of the Nazi elite were never punished after World War II, and organizations such as NATO, the European Union, and US and British Special Forces carried forward a Nazi vision for resetting human civilization, often directly under Nazi supervision throughout the Cold War. That continuing project bears on the present world, and the inquiry that follows examines its operation and implications.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Nazi command endured: The top command of the Nazi elite were never punished after World War II, and organizations such as NATO, the European Union, and US and British Special Forces continued a Nazi vision for resetting human civilization, in many cases directly under Nazi supervision throughout the Cold War. This continued project bears on the world now being lived in, and the chapters ahead set out to examine these questions and their wider implications.
      • Do you know why the top command of the Nazi elite were never punished after World War II, and why organizations like NATO, the European Union, or even US and British Special Forces continued a Nazi vision for creating a reset of human civilization - in most cases, directly under Nazi supervision- throughout the Cold War?
      • Do you think that any of this may affect the world you are currently living in?
      • In the following chapters of this special report, we will explore all of these questions and much more.
  • Chapter 1 - The Crusades
    • Chapter Summary
      • Crusades destroyed peace: The First Crusade opened a new era of chaos, war, and bloodshed that extinguished the remaining possibility of restoring an earlier pattern of cooperation and peace in Christendom. Joint action by Rome and Constantinople broke decisively with reforms that had shown a genuine peace was possible, and the crusading project replaced any civilizational renewal with organized holy violence.
      • Feudal misery exploded: The Crusades grew out of converging pressures rather than a single cause, above all plague, famine, apocalyptic terror, papal ambition, and the brutal feudal order imposed by the Normans. This feudalism reduced the mass of the population to near-total dependence under a warrior elite, stripped away protections that had existed under Charlemagne, and created a desperate society ready for violent release. The Peoples Crusade exposed the result: masses brutalized by hunger, fear, and social breakdown were driven into suicidal catastrophe.
      • Sepulchre frenzy ruled: The destruction of the Holy Sepulchre was turned into a propaganda weapon long after its practical grounds had disappeared, since the church was rebuilt yet the agitation only intensified. False accusations against Jews, relentless preaching, and End Times fear redirected a terrified peasantry away from earthly hope toward redemption through killing and dying in Jesus name. Papal promises of remission of sins gave this frenzy formal sanction and transformed despair into bloodlust.
      • Population relief sanctified: Land scarcity and overpopulation supplied a central material engine of crusading, for both peasants and nobles were promised relief through conquest and new fiefs. Bernard de Clairvaux gave this logic open religious cover by presenting the export of Europes violent and unwanted elements as a benefit to Christendom. Under the military orders and Bernards doctrine, vengeance became holy service and slaughter became meritorious, culminating in massacres such as the genocidal bloodletting at Jerusalem in 1099.
      • Jews became targets: Anti-Jewish persecution was not an accidental byproduct but a constitutive feature of the crusading age, expressed in massacre, forced conversion, expulsion, plunder, and exterminatory rhetoric. Jews were cast as Christ-killers, enemies of God, and agents of the Devil, then blamed for plague and ritual crime in ways that fused debt, rumor, and mob violence into a durable stereotype. Even where ritual murder and poisoned wells are treated as real possibilities, the evidence presented here does not support Jews as the likely perpetrators, since they suffered the same disasters and were repeatedly scapegoated for others crimes.
      • Apocalypse organized rule: Eschatology operated as an instrument of power, with prophetic and Sibylline traditions furnishing political demands as divine commands and training Christendom to think in terms of Antichrist, Babylon, Gog and Magog, and a coming Last Emperor. These Christianized oracles furnished the imaginative machinery for mobilizing crusade, sanctifying massacre, and presenting rulers and preachers as agents of the Last Days. Holy war thus fed on an apocalyptic system that merged theology, propaganda, and statecraft.
      • Templars built power: The crusading orders, especially the Templars, grew into an autonomous transnational force with exceptional legal, financial, maritime, and political reach. Their expansion is presented as the continuation of an older oligarchical priesthood under Christian cover, using Jerusalem, the rebuilding of Solomons Temple, and Mediterranean elite networks as instruments of a larger sacred-political design. These orders were not merely military bodies but vehicles for projecting power across kingdoms.
      • Financiers served empire: Feudal maritime powers relied on select Jewish elite families as court financiers, tax agents, and managers of war finance because rulers could not openly conduct usury while still needing permanent credit for endless conflict. These Hofjuden were useful and disposable intermediaries who absorbed popular hatred while serving the deeper interests of kingdoms, city-states, and military orders. Yet the Templars themselves remained subordinate to higher powers, and when they overreached Philip le Bel destroyed them in order to break their hold on French finance, curb their papal alliance, and block renewed crusading designs.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Crusades shattered cooperation: The formal launch of the First Crusade in 1096 opened a dark new era of chaos, war, and bloodshed in the Christian world. Residual hopes of restoring the earlier pattern of cooperation associated with Charlemagne and the city-building centers of Baghdad, Andalusia, and Khazaria had already been weakening, but the joint action of Rome and Constantinople destroyed them decisively. Earlier reforms and peace-oriented resistance to imperial expansion had shown that a true age of peace was possible, yet the crusading project extinguished that possibility and broke with any renewal of faith and civilization-wide collaboration.
        • Multiple causes drove frenzy: No single cause explains the Crusades; they emerged from converging pressures of plague, famine, Norman-imposed feudalism, apocalyptic expectation, papal geopolitical ambition, and even population reduction. The first wave exposed this destructive logic in the Peoples Crusade, where tens of thousands of untrained peasants, lower nobles, women, and children were driven into a suicidal catastrophe, dying from starvation or slaughter in Anatolia, with only a fraction returning alive. After years of intolerable social breakdown and constant terror, masses brutalized by stress and normalized death became susceptible to salvationist mobilization and war fever.
      • When the first crusade was formally launched in 1096 CE, a dark new chapter of human history was begun.
      • The hopes of renewing the successful Muslim-Christian-Jewish-Confucian alliance of the 8-9 th century led by the forces of Charlemagne, and the ‘city building' forces in Baghdad, Andalusia and Khazaria had begun to crumble since the turn of the 10th century.
      • The noble reforms of King Alfred the Great in England (who reigned from 871-886) and the inspired earlier movement of the sixth century leader King Arthur, who had upset expansionist policies of a renewed Roman Empire, had provided many with the hope that a true age of peace were possible.
      • However, it was only when the Crusades were officially launched via a collaborative effort by Rome and a foolish Constantinople that the dark clouds of chaos, war and bloodshed fully embraced the Christian world.
      • In it’s first wave begun in 1096 AD at the behest of Pope Urban II at the Council of Clermont of 1095 AD, the Crusades destroyed any residual hopes for a restoration of faith and cooperation between civilizations initiated in the great Renaissance dynamic of the early Carolingian Dynasty led by Charlemagne. [See Chapter 9]
      • Anyone looking for one singular reason for why the Crusades occurred would fail miserably. Instead several co-existent reasons exist that must be taken into consideration ranging from the population’s response to the rampant plagues of Europe, the pressure cooker caused by the introduction of feudalism by Norman robber barons in Italy, France and England, and end times prophecies which stimulated the imaginations of countless fanatics to the cause of war.
      • The Crusades could also be seen as a geopolitical initiative to expand Papal power into Muslim-controlled areas, and as an exercise in population reduction.
      • This latter often-overlooked aspect of the Crusade was demonstrated in the first wave of this four-year bloodbath in the form of the disastrous ‘Peoples’ Crusade' of 1096 AD which led directly to the deaths of40,000 untrained fanatic peasants and Frankish knights of lower noble houses across the regions of France, England, Germany and Southern Italy.
      • A millennium had transpired between Christ’s death and this new aeon, and so nothing short of God’s will demanded this war be launched.
      • Nearly all participants of this first wave, which included large numbers of women and children died of starvation en route or were slaughtered upon reaching Anatolia. Out of 60,000 crusaders, only 15,000 made it back alive.
      • How did this suicidal frenzy begin?
      • The years leading up to this crusade were desperate and many who suffered under the famine, plague, and newly instated feudalism that was introduced into English, Italian and Frankish Society via the Norman invasions were likely driven insane through the stress, normalized death and unbroken mental strain suffered by millions of peasants during these bleak years.
      • 'In The Pursuit of the Millennium’ author Norman Cohn writes:
      • “Since 1089 the population had also been living in constant terror of a particular unpleasant form of the plague which would suddenly and without apparent cause strike at town or village, bringing an agonizing death to most of the inhabitants.... The sudden appearance of the prophetae preaching the Crusade gave these afflicted masses the chance to form Salvationist groups on a much vaster scale and at the same time to escape from lands where life had become intolerable.”-’J
    • Feudalism and the Northmen
      • Section Summary
        • Feudal domination: Feudalism was an extreme system of personal dependence in which political authority was dispersed among a hierarchy that exercised powers for private interest, while a specialized military class stood above the rest. Its rise in Europe coincided with the Normans, the Northmen or Vikings, who after taking Normandy organized a system of human cattle under lord-knights. Serfs held only revocable use of land, labored like animals in peace, served as expendable fighters in war, and faced torture or death for violating the lords property. They had no meaningful freedoms, no courts, no rights of recourse, and no escape from the condition into which they were born.
        • Norman reversal: Earlier Frankish precedent under the Merovingians was abusive, but Charles Martels overthrow of that order began a reform that Charlemagne carried forward by making the bond between lord and vassal mutual rather than one-sided. Under Charlemagne, a vassal could break faith if his lord attempted theft, raped his wife or daughter, sought his life, or denied protection when asked. The Norman consolidation of Normandy ended these protections. Their conquest of England in 1066 brought feudalism and chivalric orders to the island under a new elite over the Anglo-Saxon clans, and the same pattern spread through southern Italy until the creation of the Kingdom of Sicily in 1130. By the time of the Crusades, the abuses of this new feudal order had turned an already desperate population into a pressure cooker ready to explode.
      • Francois-Louis Ganshof defines feudalism as:
      • “A development pushed to extremes of the element of personal dependence in society, with a specialized military class occupying the higher levels in the social scale; an extreme subdivision of the rights of real property... and a dispersal of political authority amongst a hierarchy of persons who exercise in their own interest powers normally attributed to the State.”E)
      • Feudalism’s appearance in Europe coincided with the emergence of the Normans. The Normans took their name from the term ‘Nord men’ which in English means North men... aka: the Vikings.
      • After gaining control over Normandy in the 9 th century, the Northmen established an organized system of human cattle under the protection of a lord knight who would enjoy the power of a deity overseeing and "protecting” those human serfs living like cattle on his fief. The serf would be permitted a limited form of‘ownership’ of a plot of land which could be revoked at any time at the whimsy of the lord. In times of war, the serf was obliged to serve as cannon fodder for their lord and in times of peace they would be expected to toil as an animal. The killing of rabbits or felling of trees owned by the lord was often met with torture and death.
      • The freedoms of a serf were not dissimilar to those of a cow.
      • When serfs suffered abuses from the Norman elite, there were no courts or rights for them to have recourse, and no escape existed for those unfortunate souls born into those circumstances.
      • This abusive system had found a precedence in the reign of the Merovingians who took power establishing the Frankish empire in the 6th century, however when the Merovingian (aka: Sorcerer Kings) were overthrown by Charlemagne’s grandfather Charles Martel in 682, a new reform defending the masses was begun. Under Charlemagne, the oaths of a vassal/serf and feudal lord was a mutual commitment instead of a one-way street.
      • Historian Henrich von Nievelt Pattillo writes that under Charlemagne:
      • “The vassal could also break faith with his lord and be free of his vassal duties in cases of attempted theft or rape of his wife or daughter, attempts on his life or if he requested protection and his lord did not give it.''^
      • When the Normans consolidated their hold on Normandy in the 9th century, these protections were ended.
      • When the Normans invaded England in 1066, feudalism and chivalric orders made their first appearance on the island, and immediately a new elite took control over the former Anglo-Saxon clans. The phenomenon was replicated in Southern Italy which was slowly conquered throughout the 1 l-12th centuries by the Normans who finally created the Kingdom of Sicily in 1130 AD.
      • By the time of the Crusades, the pressures of abuse caused by the new institution of feudalism turned much of an already desperate population into a pressure cooker ready to explode.
    • The Obsession with the Holy Sepulchre
      • Section Summary
        • Sepulchre myth: The destruction of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre was turned into a millennial grievance and a propaganda weapon. Crusader agitators such as Ralph Glaber falsely pinned the crime on Jews, alleging that they had pushed the Fatimid Caliph to attack Christians, while suppressing the fact that Jews were persecuted as well and that Al-Zahir later invited Byzantium to rebuild the church, completed by 1046. The rebuilding did not matter once antisemitic hatred and crusading frenzy had been raised to such a pitch that they sustained themselves without the original cause.
        • Salvation through war: Plague, famine, and disorder were cast as both punishment for sin and signs of the End Times, leaving an impoverished and frightened peasantry fixated on redemption rather than earthly hope. The promised remedy was to retake the Holy Land through killing and dying in Jesus name, with Pope Urban II explicitly offering remission of sins and eternal life to those who joined the expedition. These first crusading mobs were not merely dupes, but disposable militants driven into bloodlust by desperation, prejudice, and the incendiary preaching of Peter the Hermit and other commissioned rabble-rousers.
      • The eleventh century Crusader monk Ralph Glaber (985-1047 AD) had promoted the eschatological nature of the millennial anniversary of Jesus’ death and the destruction of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre which had taken place in 1009 AD at the hand of Fatimid Caliph Al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah (dubbed ‘The Mad Caliph’ by his enemies).
      • The Church of the Holy Sepulchre had been a holy pilgrimage site for Christians for centuries having been built on the site presumed to be the location of Jesus’ crucifixion and so it’s destruction cut deeply into the Zeitgeist.
      • The Crusader propagandists had already effectively promoted the lie that Jews were to blame for the destruction of the Holy Sepulchre in 1008, with Glaber writing pamphlets accusing Jews of convincing the Muslim Caliph to persecute Christians and destroy their holy sites out of fear of Christian invasions. Of course, Glaber and other Crusader propagandists completely ignored the fact that Jews had been equally persecuted by 'the Mad Caliph’ with their own synagogues demolished alongside Christian churches.
      • Crusaders also ignored the fact that ‘The Mad Caliph’s son Fatimid Caliph Al-Zahir, had invited Byzantium to reconstruct the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in 1027 AD - a feat that was accomplished by 1046 AD. But it seems that didn’t matter, and prejudices and antisemitic bloodlust had been raised to such a tempo that the war drum dance took on a life of its own, even when the music stopped, and this melody could not be erased.
      • Ralph Glaber had proclaimed that the wasting plagues, famines and chaos felt across Europe were both punishment for humanity’s sins and signs of the End Times as outlined in The Book of Revelation.
      • Redemption and salvation of souls was all that mattered to a fearful impoverished peasantry who had given up on all hope in the material world.
      • But how could such redemption occur?
      • Simply take back the holy land even if it means killing and dying in the name of Jesus.
      • At the Council of Clermont in 1095, Pope Urban II wrote to leading members of Europe’s lower houses to go on Crusade to save their souls:
      • “We order you to persevere with the restoration of that place with all possible means for the remission of sins... Of course, if anyone should die on this expedition for God and for the love of his brothers, he should not doubt that he will certainly receive forgiveness of his sins and find a share of eternal life through the most compassionate mercy of our God.”
      • These Christian militants who were inspired to take up arms and reclaim the land of Jesus by fiery charismatic leaders may have been fools but were not entirely victims in this bloody ‘sport of kings’.
      • Ignorance mixed with desperation and heavy prejudices are always a dangerous cocktail, and in this period, this first wave of disposable crusaders had been driven into a blood frenzy by the sermons of Peter the Hermit and hundreds of other rabble-rousing priests [aka: Prophetae] commissioned to lead feudal mobs into war.
    • Overpopulation
      • Section Summary
        • Crusade as relief: Land scarcity and overpopulation are presented as central engines of the Crusades, reaching beyond the peasantry into the nobility through a real shortage of land and the promise of rich new fiefs in conquered southern territories. Bernard de Clairvaux clothed this program in religious language about purifying feudal life, yet his own words admit a blunt population-control logic: Europe benefited by sending off unbelieving scoundrels, plunderers, homicides, perjurers, and adulterers, while the Holy Land received men who would cease molesting one side by attacking the other. After the Peoples Crusade collapsed, this elimination of Europes useless eaters was followed at once by a more organized second wave.
        • Sanctified slaughter: The next crusading force was reorganized under elite Norman warrior monks in the Hospitallers, the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, and later the Knights Templar, all justified by Bernards doctrine that killing and dying for Christ were not crimes but glorious rewards. He recast vengeance as holy service and the sword as Gods instrument, despite the obvious contradiction with teachings to love ones enemy and turn the other cheek. That sanctification of violence opened the way to vast injustice, and eyewitness testimony from 1099 records genocidal massacres by the Frankish invaders, with streets and holy places running ankle-deep in blood before the killers turned to worship at the sepulchre.
      • Norman Cohn writes of the population control agenda in his In the Pursuit of the Millenium:
      • “Overpopulation was not confined to the peasantry; one of the reasons for the perpetual wars between nobles was a real shortage of land... According to one account Urban himself contrasted the actual indigence of many nobles with the prosperity which they would enjoy when they had conquered fine new fiefs in southern lands."^
      • Another pioneer of the Crusade was a Cistercian architect of the Order of the Knights Templar named Bernard de Clairevaux. Clairvaux was a firm believer in the message of Urban II and Peter the Hermit and believed that feudalism and war were the keys to salvation. Peter Partner writes in 'The Murdered Magicians':
      • “St. Bernard had an ideal of the religious purification of feudal life in which the Crusade already played a part. The new concept of a military religious Order fitted into his vision of a knighthood which would be cleansed from the bloodshed and ill-doing of feudal greed and conflict and which would serve the new theocratic world order which he strove to bring into being."^
      • Behind Bernard’s messages of‘purity through death and feudalism' a more cynical agenda was seen in his admission that population control was actually a high priority. Bernard wrote:
      • “It is really rather convenient that you will find very few men in the vast multitude which throngs to the Holy Land who have not been unbelieving scoundrels, sacrilegious plunderers, homicides, perjurers, adulterers, whose departure from Europe is certainly a double benefit, seeing that people in Europe are glad to see the back of them, and the people to whose assistance they are going in the Holy Land are delighted to see them! It is certainly beneficial to those who live on both sides of the sea, since they protect one side and desist from molesting the other !”^1
      • Once the ‘Peoples’ Crusade’ failed miserably and the overpopulated useless eaters of Europe were eliminated in what appears to have been a controlled depopulation program, another wave of the First Crusade was immediately launched.
      • This second wave was, however, much better equipped and managed by a new array of Norman elite warriors who had been newly constituted into two new knighthoods dubbed ‘The Hospitaller Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem’ and ‘Knights of the Holy Sepulchre’. These warrior monks would soon be joined by another knighthood of storm troopers dubbed ‘The Poor Knights of Solomon's Temple’, better known as ‘The Knights Templar’ officially founded in 1118 AD.
      • Clairvaux wrote of his new chivalric orders saying:
      • “The Knights of Christ fight the battles of their lord in safety, by no means fearing to have sinned in slaying the foe, nor fearing the peril of their own deaths, seeing that either dealing out death or dying, when for Christ’s sake, contains nothing criminal but rather merits glorious reward...
      • He who freely takes the death of his foe as an act of vengeance, the more willingly finds consolation in his status as a soldier of Christ. The soldier of Christ kills safely: he dies the more safely. He serves his own interest in dying, and Christ's interest in killing! Not without cause does he bear the sword! He is the instrument of God for the punishment of malefactors and for the defence of the just. Indeed, when he kills a malefactor this is
      • • kingdom of Jerusalem, a state formed in 1099 from territory in Palestine wrested from the Muslims by European Christians during the First Crusade and lasting until 1291
      • ’ The Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem f. 1099
      • Bernard understood very well that vast injustices would need to be carried out by his new breed of Crusader Knight, and spent much time carrying out mental gymnastics to argue why representatives of the man who taught to Tove thy enemy’ and ‘turn the other cheek’ should live, murder, and even sin by the sword.
      • Many surviving eye-witness accounts written by both Muslims and many horrified Christians exist to this day documenting the many genocides that were carried out by the Frankish invaders throughout the many Crusades.
      • One striking account dates from 1099 AD describing how the Frankists were:
      • "killing and cutting them down as far as Solomon’s Temple, where there was such a massacre that our men were ankle-deep in blood... then the crusaders rushed around the whole city, seized gold and silver, horses and mules... then rejoicing and seeping from the excesses of happiness they all came to worship and give thanks at the sepulchre of our savior Jesus. Next morning, they went cautiously up the temple roof and attacked the Saracens both men and women [who had taken refuge there] cutting off their heads with drawn swords... Our leaders then gave orders that all Saracen corpses should be thrown outside the city because of the stench, for almost the whole city was full of dead bodies... such a slaughter of pagans had never been seen or heard of”. ^1
    • The Jews Delenda Est
      • Section Summary
        • Crusading vengeance: Anti-Jewish persecution preceded the Crusades and then intensified into organized massacre, forced conversion, expulsion, plunder, and destruction. Crusaders and their leaders treated Jews as a collective enemy to be punished for the death of Jesus, from the Rhineland massacres and Godfrey de Bouillons vow to shed Jewish blood to the burning of Jews in Jerusalem and later expulsions such as Edward Is confiscatory removal of Jews from England.
        • Demonizing stereotype: Clerical and popular propaganda sustained these attacks by casting Jews as Christ-killers, enemies of God, and agents of the Devil, then using that image to justify pogroms under charges such as well poisoning and blood libel. Yet the claim that Jews caused the plague is undermined by the fact that Jewish villages suffered alongside Christian ones, while cases such as Norwich, Blois, Strasbourg, Toulouse, and York show how rumor, debt, religious frenzy, and mob violence fused into a durable Western stereotype of the deicide people.
      • Before the Crusades had been launched, King Robert II of France had ordered the forced conversions of Jews, and the Holy Roman Emperor Henry II had officially condemned Judaism as a heresy and expelled Jews from Mainz.
      • En route to the Holy Land, William Engdahl writes that "they massacred, tortured and plundered the property of any Jew they could find. They stole, raped and destroyed.”
      • When the Crusade was finally launched, thousands of Norman crusaders decided that revenge for the murder of Jesus was at hand and detoured to Germany where the ‘Rhineland Massacre’ took place in the towns of Speyer, Worms and Mainz, torturing and killing over 4000 Jews.
      • One prominent Feudal Knight named Godfrey de Bouillon who led the First Crusade vowed: "to go on this journey only after avenging the blood of the crucified one by shedding Jewish blood and completely eradicating any trace of those bearing the name 'Jew1, thus assuaging his own burning wrath."l21
      • Another prophetae herding the Frankish Crusaders to war stated:
      • “The Jews are slayers of the Lord, murderers of the prophets, adversaries of God, haters of God, men who show contempt for the law, foes of greats, enemies of their father’s faith, advocates of the devil, brood of vipers, slanderers, scoffers, men whose minds are in darkness, leaven of the Pharisees, assemblies of demons, sinners, wicked men, stoners, haters of righteousness.”
      • You have already read the stomach-turning account of the massacre of Muslims in the final days of the First Crusade, but the Jews of Palestine fared little better. Norman Cohn writes of the massacre of July 4,1099:
      • “As for the Jews of Jerusalem, when they took refuge in their chief synagogue the building was set on fire and they were burnt alive."
      • Somewhere between 900-3000 Jews were killed that day as celebration for the victory over heretics and the establishment of the Templar-run Kingdom of Jerusalem.
      • Throughout the Crusades, systemic attacks on all Jews for the collective crime of killing Jesus was largely the norm. In 1290, the Act of Expulsion passed by King Edward I who expelled the Jews from England for four centuries and accompanied a total wealth confiscation program.
      • During the fervor of the black plague, and opening of the 100 Years War launched by King Edward III in 1348, forty Jews were burned alive in Toulouse, France, and on February 1349, nine hundred Jews of Strasburg were burnt alive with mobs fired up by the leading Flagellants who pushed the propaganda that Jews had poisoned the wells of Europe.
      • As we will come to see, the possibility of poisoned drinking wells across Europe is not unthinkable, however evidence that the culprits were Jewish is unlikely since Jewish villages suffered just as much as Christian villages during the ravaging Bubonic plagues which killed nearly half of Europe’s population.
      • On top of accusations of poisoning of wells across Europe to induce periodic plagues, other accusations known as ‘blood libels' were also regularly placed onto the Christ killing Jews.
      • In 1144 AD, a twelve-year-old boy named William of Norwich was found ritually murdered in an English forest crucified on a mock cross. The townsfolk were fired into an anti-Jewish frenzy after a Benedictine propagandist led the charge to blame the Jews for conducting an evil Passover ritual murder. Dozens of Jews were murdered by mobs in revenge, and pogroms instituted in Norwich after properties were confiscated.
      • In 1171 AD, blame was cast on the Jews of Blois France for the ritual murder of a young girl. Despite having no evidence beyond the gossip of the servant ofa feudal lord indebted to some Jews, all 31 Jews living in Blois were locked into a wooden structure and burned alive.
      • In 1190, in order to celebrate the launch of the Third Crusade, the York riots began in England which extended for several months leading to the murder of hundreds of Jews by Crusading mobs hungry to kill for Jesus.
      • Robert S. Wistrich writes of the anti-Jewish fervor:
      • “An overwhelmingly negative stereotype of the ‘deicide people’ was transmitted through theological writings, the sermons of the clergy, the mystery and Passion plays, folklore, ballads and the plastic arts. This hostile collective stereotype of a Jewish people bearing the mark of Cain, a nation of Christ-killers and infidels in league with the Devil, became deeply embedded in the Western psyche following the massacres of Jews during the Crusades.”!1-0-!
    • Well Poisoning, and Ritual Murder: Who is to Blame?
      • Section Summary
        • Plague vectors fail: Coordinated well poisoning cannot be ruled out because the standard account of plague transmission remains unproven in the evidence presented here. Studies invoked for cross-species infection through fleas, lice, and rats are described as deeply flawed, reliant on tortured mice and artificially infected rabbits, and never shown to explain sustained spread across vast areas or among many species. When dead bodies also failed to account for historic levels of transmission and mortality, claims about airborne or blood-droplet spread were asserted without successful proof, leaving room for human agency behind poisoned wells.
        • Jews were scapegoated: Ritual child murder is treated here as a real feature of medieval life, but Jews are not the likely perpetrators of either mass well poisoning or child sacrifice. Jews suffered plague and mass death themselves, yet were repeatedly blamed first, punished first, and stripped of wealth when accusations of ritual murder arose. Systematic human sacrifice is instead attributed to surviving ancient mystery cults and witch covens, said to have persisted across Europe under elite patronage and to have practiced divination and necromancy.
      • While poisoning of wells would have been a coordinated enterprise involving vast organization and planning, it is not outside of the realm of possibilities.
      • While it is claimed that cross-species infection drove the bubonic plague, there are in fact no actual studies that have ever proven the thesis to be true. The few that have been attempted are incredibly flawed.
      • For example, in 2004, The American Society for Microbiology, in conjunction with the US Army carried out a study using fleas infected with several strands of plague which were induced to feed on tortured mice for over an hour in several sessions^.
      • The torture and feeding of 60 lice placed on each mouse went on 2-3 days for 2-3 weeks. By the end of the study, mice that showed signs of depression were killed and dissected, and for those few that survived, the scientists carrying out the test deemed the vaccines had been the cause of their survival.
      • In 2006, a study was conducted which supposedly proved lice could be the vector for plague when several strains of plague were injected into hundreds of rabbits. When fleas drank their blood, many died and others became infertile causing scientific journals to proclaim the experiment a success... however it was not demonstrated that this trend would continue over vast areas, or among many species. It was also never carried out with healthy humans, meaning pure human imagination and much data fudging was the basis for this test.M
      • When fleas, lice and rats proved insufficient to account for driving mass outbreaks of plague, the next theory pushed was 'dead bodies’. However in 2021, a study carried out by The Center for Disease Control demonstrated that dead bodies were not able to transmit bubonic plague to account for the levels of spread and mortality recorded during plague epidemics of the past. And so, researchers once again used their imagination to assert, with no actual evidence that the plague must have spread through air and blood droplets, although no tests were successful in proving those theories.^
      • Thus, the possibility of some form of human agency behind well poisoning cannot be discounted.
      • Additionally, the ritual murder of children was also certainly a fact of medieval life (just as it continues to be in our current modern times).
      • However, in both cases of coordinated plots to poison wells of major population centers of Europe to induce mass death, and cases of child sacrifice... it is likely not the Jews who were to blame.
      • Jews also suffered the plague and also experienced mass death when black deaths spread.
      • In countless instances of ritual child murder, Jews were always the first to be blamed, their communities the first to be punished, their people the first to suffer at the hands of mobs, and their wealth to be systematically confiscated
      • Isis-Black Madonna, Diana, Cybele motif) penetrating across
      • Europe overseen by high priests of the ancient mystery religions would account for the systematic practice of ritual human sacrifice.
      • Oracles of ancient Rome As anthropologists such as Margaret Anne Murray and Gerald Gardner proved in books such as The Witch Cult in Western Europe and Witchcraft Today, witch covens (often patronized by leading members of patrician families) were a reality across Europe from the days of the Roman Empire through to the present times.
      • One of the attributes of witches in ancient times was the practice of divination, and necromancy (the act of channeling spirits, or gods in the form of spiritmediums and oracles).
    • Eschatology as Social Engineering
      • Section Summary
        • Prophecy steers power: Eschatology serves as a machinery of rule in which ecstatic oracles, interpreted by priestly elites, direct state policy in war and crisis. In Rome, the Sibylline tradition shaped major decisions by presenting political demands as divine commands, and the practical result was repeatedly to enlarge the authority of an occult priesthood over public life.
        • Christianized oracles endure: The Sibylline system did not vanish with Christianity but was absorbed, rewritten, and treated as near-canonical testimony for Christian monotheism and the End Times. Texts such as the Tiburtine Sibyl and Pseudo-Methodius filled Christendom with images of Antichrist, Babylon, Gog and Magog, and a coming Last Emperor, creating an apocalyptic imagination ready to be mobilized for political and military action.
        • Crusades feed on apocalypse: Medieval preachers and strategists fused Sibylline prophecy with messianic expectations to recruit for crusade, sanctify massacres, and cast rulers and warlords as agents of the Last Days. Charlemagne, Godfrey of Bouillon, Emico, Louis VII, Bernard de Clairvaux, Joachim of Fiore, Adso, and Aquinas are presented as transmitters or users of this eschatological program, including the linked ideas of restoring Babylon, rebuilding Solomons Temple, identifying Antichrist with the Jews, and justifying holy violence against heretics and infidels.
        • Templar empire expands: Backed by queens, popes, kings, and patricians, the Templars grew from crusading instrument into an autonomous transnational power with extraordinary legal, financial, and ecclesiastical privileges. Their wealth, maritime reach, banking control, and political penetration are presented as the continuation of an older Roman oligarchical priesthood under Christian cover, using crusading orders and Mediterranean city-state elites to project power while pursuing the larger sacred-political design centered on Jerusalem and the rebuilding of Solomons Temple.
      • Eschatology is the name used to describe theories of end-times as delivered through prophecy.
      • In ancient times, the role of prophetic oracles was instrumental in shaping the policies of empires, and armies. Oracles were typically enchanted priestesses who were induced into altered states of consciousness through a series of rituals, drug rites and heavy conditioning.
      • Once an oracle had fallen into an altered state, the priestess would relay words in a sort of stream of consciousness typically in poetic/allegorical form which would then be ‘interpreted’ by one or more high priests. Those priests would then relay to their client what message the god or gods had channelled through the medium of the oracle and if a god would demand a war be launched, or an alliance established, it would typically be done.
      • From the moment the Sibylline Books were introduced by the Cumaean Sibyl into Rome under the rein of Tarquin in the 5th century BC, to the emergence of Christianity, literally every major decision made by Rome followed the edicts of the select augurs (dubbed ‘The Committee of 15’) who were authorized to ‘interpret’ the Sibylline Oracles.
      • In times of plague and war, the oracles were consulted to determine the course of action which the gods demanded mankind adopt if the wrath of the immortals would be placated. Typically, the solution was to give greater control over Rome’s political and cultural life to an occult priesthood.
      • For example, in 3 99 BC, in response to severe plagues, the oracles were consulted and demanded that the Greek cult of Apollo Medicus be introduced into Rome as a healing God. With this, Apollo became officially sanctioned as a cult by the Senate with an official temple.
      • In 204 BC, amidst the Second Punic War, the Sibylline Oracles proclaimed that in order to defeat Carthage, Rome must introduce the Earth mother cult of Cybele from Anatolia as an officially sanctioned entity into her capital. This immediately brought the insidious cult that demanded male castration, sacred orgies and other rites of debauchery into the Roman world.
      • When Christianity became the official religion of Rome in 380 AD, the Sibylline Oracles did not disappear but were Christianized and re-issued in several waves showcasing the transcribed visions of touched priests and priestesses who all had prophecies of the End of Days. The main Sibylline books that were ‘Christianized’ after 380 AD included the Tiburtine Sibyl, the Phrygian Sibyl, the Cumaean Sibyl. Jewish Sibylline traditions were also concocted through the Erythraean Sibyl, and many of these Sibylline Oracles were treated as equivalent to the canonized books of the Bible until the Medieval Ages.
      • Writing for the Warburg Institute in 2018, Finn Schulze-Feldmann stated:
      • “While the Sibylline cult of pagan antiquity began to decline, the Sibyls soon attracted attention from adherents of the newly emerging religion of Christianity. Starting with The Shepherd of Hermas, a Christian text written sometime between the end of the first and the middle of the second centuries, Sibylline references can be found in the writings of almost all major early Christian thinkers, mainly in attempts to appropriate the Sibyls as pagan witnesses to the imminent coming of Christ. This was precisely the approach pursued by Lactantius in his Divinae institutiones, the first apologetic treatise to offer a systematic appropriation of the Sibylline oracles as pagan testimonies of Christian monotheism. In this tradition, Eusebius of Caesarea (260/64-339/40) quoted an acrostic poem commonly entitled ludicii signum (‘Song of the Sibyl)."M
      • One popular Christian oracle became known as The Pseudo-Methodius, written in the seventh century, laid out terrifying visions of the End Times featuring nightmarish scenes of the Book of Revelation which saw a Whore of Babylon, Anti-Christ, invasions by Gog and Magog, Apocalyptic horsemen, and fiery images of torture that painted the imaginations of Christendom.
      • The Pseudo-Methodius added details to this vision such as the emergence of a ‘Last Emperor’ who would battle the anti-Christ.
      • Many adherents to the Pseudo-Methodius did not believe Charlemagne to have died in 815 AD as was commonly believed, but to in fact be ‘the Sleeping Emperor’ that would emerge in the form of Godfrey of Bouillon, Duke of Lower Lorraine and first king of the Kingdom of Jerusalem.
      • Cohn writes:
      • “It was easy enough for popular preachers recruiting for the Crusade, to combine these tales with the Sibylline prophecies and to lead the common people to see in Charlemagne that great Emperor who was to shake off his slumber, overthrow the power of Islam and establish the age of bliss which was to precede the End.”!-1-5-!
      • Another Messianic claimant to the Sibylline’s prophecy of a Last Emperor was Emico, Count of Leiningen and leader of the massacre of the Jews along the Rhine, who "imposed himself on his followers of the Emperor of the Last Days. He was a feudal baron notorious for his ferocity but he claimed to have been led to take the Cross by visions and revelations sent by God.”!1^
      • Describing the Tiburtine Sibyl which inspired French King Louis VII to embark upon Crusade in 1145 AD, and the restoration of Babylon which Louis believed himself to be ordained to preside over, Cohn writes:
      • “At the same time as the propheta Rudolph was preaching the massacre of the Jews, a strange and cryptic oracle, also put about by a propheta, was being eagerly studied. All that is clear about this utterance is that it promises Louis the cities of Constantinople and Babylon and an empire in Asia Minor... then he is to capture that ‘Babylon’ which in the Sibylline prophecies figured as the mystical capital of the infidel, the haunt of demons and birthplace of Antichrist- a sort of diabolic counterpoint to the Holy City of Jerusalem."^
      • Regarding the man who founded the Templar Knighthood, formulated the argument for sacred slavery and sacred sins, and made the Second Crusade possible, Bernard de Clairvaux, Cohn notes:
      • "It seems that it was only by studying the Sibylline that Saint Bernard was persuaded to overcome his initial reluctance to preach the crusade- and but for that teaching there might have been no crusade.”^
      • Other medieval ‘prophets’ who promoted the Crusades and the Templar knighthood in the years before and after Clairvaux, included Joachin of Fiore (1135-1202) - the Cistercian strategist who advised several popes and kings while drawing heavily from the Tiburtine Sibyl in formulating his concept of recreating Babylon and rebuilding Solomon’s Temple^.
      • One follower of the Sibylline prophecies was named Adso of Montier-en-Der (910-992 AD).
      • Like Clairvaux later, Adso was a Benedictine Abbot and reformer who emerged from a wealthy patrician family. Adso's writings on the Antichrist became extremely formative for Clairvaux and the medieval eschatological mindset for centuries and was premised on the notion that man must recreate Babylon to invoke the Antichrist. Adso’s Antichrist would emerge out of the Jewish Tribe of Dan and inspired later rituals by the Satanist Aleister Crowley in the early 20th century dubbed The Babylon Working. Adso writes:
      • “Antichrist, while remaining a Jew of the Tribe of Dan, has become still more uncanny and sinister. Now he is to be the offspring of a Harlot and a worthless wretch and moreover at the moment of his conception, the Devil is to enter the Harlot's womb as a spirit, thereby ensuring that the child shall be the very incarnation of Evil. Later, his education in Palestine is to be carried out by sorcerers and magicians, who will initiate him into the Black arts and all iniquity".
      • Saint-Bernard preaching the 2nd Crusade in 1146
      • These prophecies would be revived by Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274) who also used the Sibylline oracles to promote Christianity and also advanced a concept that the Antichrist would be Jewish heralding in the End Times.
      • Despite being a celebrated theologian, Aquinas, following Clairvaux, also promoted an insidious sacred murder-for-Jesus theology where he preached that it was a holy thing to kill the unholy. This line of reasoning provided a propaganda line for his Vatican masters who were seeking to justify more crusades.
      • In his Summa Theologica, Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274) wrote:
      • "There is the sin, whereby they (the heretics) deserve not only to be separated from the Church by excommunication, but also to be shut off from the world by death. For it is a much more serious matter to corrupt faith, through which comes the soul’s life, than to forge money, through which temporal life is supported. Hence if forgers of money or other malefactors are straightaway justly put to death by secular princes, with much more justice can heretics, immediately upon conviction, be not only excommunicated but also put to death.’®
      • Wealthy patrons such as Eleanor of Aquitaine (the Crusading Queen of France and then of England), her daughter Marie of Champagne- not to mention countless powerful popes, Cardinals, Kings and leading patricians, gave their total support to the Templars who received vast donations of wealth, estates, fiefs, ports, ships, farmland which soon made them the wealthiest organization in the world.
      • The order enjoyed privileges like no other existent order and made them a power unto themselves.
      • They were exempt from jurisdictional and financial control of bishops or kings, could recruit from heathens and the excommunicated, could give their own sacraments, could collect taxes, open and administer their own churches, and they soon came to dominate international maritime shipping, banking - gaining vast control over the royal courts of Europe. In Paris they controlled the Royal Treasury enforcing feudalism (until King Philip le Bel ended the practice in 1295).
      • Under King Henry III of England, the Templars were in charge of all money offices (called ‘The Royal Wardrobe’) and Pope Alexander III used Templars to control Papal States of Italy and only used Templar knights as his Papal Chamberlains and bodyguards.
      • In his 1872 Morals and Dogma, the leading Scottish Rite Grandmaster of the 19th century, Albert Pike described the goals of the Templars saying:
      • “The avowed object of the Templars was to protect the Christians who came to visit the Holy Places: their secret object was the re-building of the Temple of Solomon on the model prophesied by Ezekiel.. .’This re-building, formally predicted by the Judaizing Mystics of the earlier ages, had become the secret dream of the Patriarchs of the Orient. The Temple of Solomon, re-built and consecrated to the Catholic worship would become, in effect, the Metropolis of the Universe’.”
      • The Kingdom of Jerusalem would be maintained from 1098 to 1291 when it was finally lost to the forces of Saladin at the Battle of Acre.
      • During this period of total war, a vast network of power, banking and espionage was consolidated by the old patrician nobility of the Roman Empire who had, by then, centered themselves into the new Italian City States of Genoa, Amalfi and Venice.
      • Using these strategic seats of power over the Mediterranean, the ruling oligarchs used the new esoteric military orders of the Hospitallers and Templars to project their power over the world. The high priesthood that had managed the Roman Empire through the control over the oracles, and mystery cults of Mithra, Apollo, Isis, and Cybele continued to operate with a Christian cover.
    • The Rise of the New Hofjuden
      • Section Summary
        • Disposable financiers: The new feudal maritime powers absorbed select Sephardic and Khazarian Jewish elite families as financial agents, continuing an older imperial practice of using court Jews as money lenders, tax collectors, and managers of elite trusts. This arrangement served kingdoms that could not openly administer usury under church law, shifted the dangers of debt collection onto expendable intermediaries, and supplied the machinery for permanent warfare while keeping the ruling families distant from popular anger. Genoa, Venice, the Hospitallers, and the Templars fought over territory, yet still respected common rules of the game: endless war, rule through mystery religions, and reliance on powerful but disposable Hofjuden such as the later Montefiore, de Hirsch, Goldsmid, Sassoon, and Rothschild families.
        • Templars served higher masters: The military orders were not the supreme power but mercenary instruments, obsessed with ritualized death and occult discipline while remaining subordinate to a higher authority beyond the Vatican, linked to ancient patrician clans and priesthoods. When the Templars overreached, amassed wealth, and defied the limits imposed on them, Philip le Bel moved against them with strategic purpose: he broke their hold over French finance, resisted renewed crusading designs, curbed their papal ally, and used long-prepared infiltration and charges of heresy and black magic to destroy the order. The same milieu also manufactured pseudo-ancient occult texts under Templar or Benedictine supervision, and their forged character was ignored by those more committed to mysticism than to common sense.
      • This strategy involved absorbing an array of Jewish Sephardic and Khazarian elite families as financial agents and servants of the new feudal maritime powers.
      • Where the Knights Hospitaller found themselves aligned with the City State of Genoa, the Knights Templar were more often aligned with the City State of Venice, and at times clashed in heated battles not dissimilar to mafia territorial warfare, as evidenced by the four Genoese vs Venetian wars of 1256 to 1381.
      • However, despite these territorial conflicts between maritime and banking empires, certain agreements were respected, not the least of which included a commitment to forever wars, management by mystery religions, and the use of court Jews as powerful, yet disposable financial agents within ‘The Great Game’.
      • The use of select Jewish families to carry out financial warfare as dirty tax collectors and money lenders was a practice used by Roman Emperors, and earlier Babylonian and Egyptian elites since ancient times. The practice was useful both because usury was typically frowned upon by ecclesiastical church law, making this lucrative business difficult to administer by nominally ‘Christian’ kingdoms. Meanwhile, tax collecting had historically been a dangerous business, as abused over-taxed debtors have tended throughout history, to rise up in mobs against their financial oppressors.
      • It has never been lost on the ruling elite of any age, that disposable court Jews are needed to both carry out the dirty business of financial warfare, and also to self-manage their own people in the same way that Southern confederate slave masters knew it were wise to reward ‘house slaves' who would periodically whip and manage their fellow cotton-picking brethren on American or Caribbean plantations.
      • By the Medieval Ages, the role of the ‘Court Jew7‘Hofjuden’ was instrumental in funding the forever wars, and increasingly administering the trusts (aka: fondi) of the elite families that always preferred to remain far removed from the perception of those masses whom they sought to herd like cattle.
      • As we will discover in the following chapters, these Jewish Hofjuden would have names such as Montefiore, de Hirsch, Goldsmid, Sassoon, and Rothschild.
      • While many truth seekers have believed the secretive orders such as the Hospitallers (founded in 1098 and later renamed the Sovereign Order of the Knights of Malta in 15 30) and Knights Templar (f. 1118) to be the ultimate power shaping the bloodstained medieval world, the fact is, they would only be powerful mercenaries recruited from the pagan Viking hordes of Europe.
      • These mercenaries would always be obsessed with ritualized death as a gateway to redemption, mass sacrifice, and secret power for inner elites... but they would always be beholden to a yet higher power which demanded ultimate respect and obedience.
      • While this higher power often had control of the institution of the papacy... it was not coming from the Vatican itself.
      • To what degree every member of the new knighthoods would be fully aware of this higher power is uncertain, and it is entirely possible that at times, these knights, all the way up to the grand masters, such as Jacques de Molay, may have gotten drunk on their own godly sense of power. Like that ‘New Templar Knighthood’ that made up the inner core of the SS knights around Heinrich Himmler in Wewelsburg Castle [see Chapter 5], it is possible that the military, financial and political power may have convinced members of these knighthoods that they could do what they whilst beyond the roles expected of them by the true ruling elite of the ancient patrician clans and priesthood.
      • It is extremely probable that Albert Pike, 19th century Scottish Rite grandmaster, knew of what he spoke when he wrote in Morals and Dogma:
      • “The Templars were unintelligent and therefore unsuccessful Jesuits. Their watchword was, to become wealthy, in order to buy the world. They became so, and in 1312 they possessed in Europe alone more than nine thousand seignories. Riches were the shoal on which they were wrecked. They became insolent, and unwisely showed their contempt for the religious and social institutions which they aimed to overthrow. Their ambition was fatal to them.”
      • As Pike himself was aware, despite enjoying great power as an inner initiate of occult mysteries, there are certain boundary conditions and rules which must still be followed if one does not wish to be cancelled as the Templars were with the 1307 arrest and 1314 execution of Grand Master Jacques de Molay at the hands of the French king Philip le Bel.
      • Philip le Bel, contrary to popular slander, did not merely declare war on the most powerful and evil military and financial order of the world because he “did not wish to pay his debts”.
      • Following the strategic guidance of leading Platonists such as the anti-Templar renaissance man Ramon Lull, King Philip le Bel removed the Templar control over France’s finance while also avoided plots to launch a new Crusade after Acre was lost. He initiated language schools teaching Arabic for his diplomats to converse respectfully with Muslims, and ended feudalism in France after years of battle with the Templar-allied Norman feudal barons.
      • Philip additionally arrested the Templar’s puppet Pope Boniface VIII in 1303 who had resisted the French King’s efforts to rein in the Order's power. And working with his brilliant advisor Guillaume de Nogaret, he organized the most expansive infiltration operation of the Templars with his own agents over the course of many years, pulling together sufficient evidence of black magic, Baphomet worship, and heresy which he then used to crush the order in 1314^1.
      • Many of the ‘sacred texts' which shaped the millennialist occult movements used by Crowley to perform his own Babylon Working ceremonies were concocted during the fog of war during the 11-14th centuries and nearly always had Templar or Benedictine high priests overseeing the discovery and translation of said ‘ancient’ texts. Whether it was the 13 th century hoax dubbed The Testament of Solomon, The Greater and Lesser Keys of Solomon, the 14th century Book of Abramelin, or the 12th century Zohar which formed the foundation of modern Kabbalism, there is always a Templar sorcerer, and alchemist to be found lurking about these supposedly ‘ancient’ manuscripts.
      • In all instances, the evidence that such texts were mere forgeries was always ignored by those who wished to believe in mysticism more than common sense.
      • Which brings us to the next chapter... an important forgery known as ‘The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion’.
  • Chapter 2 - The Protocols Hoax
    • Chapter Summary
      • Hoax drove politics: The Protocols became one of the most consequential pamphlets in modern history because it incited organized action and furnished anti-Jewish racism in Russia, Europe, and the United States with supposed proof that Jews rule the world. Its practical force does not authenticate it. The urgent question is why a forged text, mixing gross falsehoods with elements presented as recognizable patterns of cabalistic power, was manufactured and circulated so effectively.
      • Occult elites promoted it: The forgery entered elite Russian politics through occult and Theosophical channels. Yuliana Glinka and Papus carried it into the Czarist court, where Papus, already influential across esoteric orders and trusted by Nicholas II and Alexandra, presented it as evidence of a Jewish conspiracy. Menshikovs account links Glinkas spiritualist and Theosophical initiation directly to the first publication of the text, placing occult networks at the point of origin and transmission.
      • Plagiarism proves fraud: The Protocols was a fake assembled largely from Maurice Jolys Dialogue in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu. More than 160 passages were borrowed, much of Jolys sequence and chapter structure was preserved, and only limited alterations were added, leaving the fabrication exposed. Its later use in anti-Jewish propaganda therefore rested not on discovery but on deliberate literary theft deployed for political hatred.
      • Biblical law rejects it: The Hebrew scriptures oppose the sacrificial and magical order associated here with pagan mystery cults by condemning child sacrifice to Molech and Baal, denouncing divination and enchantment, and requiring active punishment rather than passive tolerance. Innocent blood is treated as a defilement of land and sanctuary, not as a source of sacred power. This moral and religious hostility to occult sacrifice defines a sharp antagonism between Biblical tradition and the rites the chapter associates with paganism.
      • Abraham breaks sacrifice: The near-sacrifice of Isaac marks a decisive intervention against child killing, because God stops the act and thereby overturns a practice that had dominated much of the ancient world. Read in this light, the episode is not a lesson in arbitrary obedience but a repudiation of occult blood religion. Jewish and Christian rejection of sacred sacrifice is thus presented as a civilizational rupture with pagan mystery worship.
      • Temple cultism returned: The chapter treats later fascination with the Temple Mount and Solomons Temple as an attempt to recover occult power rooted in blood sacrifice, sorcery, and demonic rites. Sir Charles Warrens excavations are cast not as disinterested archaeology but as ritualized involvement in that project, linked through his writings, tunnel activity, and associations to a wider nexus connecting Masonic, German Templar, Zionist, Nazi, and anti-Jewish operations. On this reading, the Protocols hoax belongs to the same anti-Biblical, occult campaign that sought both to revive pagan power and to direct terror against Jews.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Hoax with purpose: The Lost Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion ranks among the most historically consequential pamphlets because it moved organized action and served as a central prop for anti-Jewish racism across Europe, Russia, and the USA, including later pro-Nazi narratives that treated it as proof that Jews rule the world. Yet its influence does not make it genuine: strong evidence shows it was a sophisticated hoax, even though parts of its content are said to touch real conspiratorial patterns that complacent minds dismiss. The decisive question is therefore not merely whether the text is false, but why a hoax that mingled blatant fallacies with certain uncomfortable truths about global cabals was created at all: qui bono?
      • If the power of the written word is measured by the effects a text has on history by moving human minds to take organized action, then it is no exaggeration to state that the mysterious pamphlet known as ‘The Lost Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion’ first made public in 1902 remains one of the most powerful documents in human history.
      • Many of the pro-Nazi narratives that have come to dominate the alternative media space have tended to rely upon this infamous text as “proof” of the thesis that evil Jews running the world are the cause of all evil. This text did more than any other piece of propaganda to inflame the rise of anti-Jewish racism across Europe, Russia and the USA in the decades leading up to World War 2.
      • While much of the content describes a spectrum of conspiratorial reality too often ignored by complacent soft minded citizens that have been trained to mentally shut down before entertaining any ‘conspiracy theory', blatant fallacies are also infused within this text that few true believers are willing to critically assess.
      • In the following short chapter, you will encounter strong evidence that this influential text was never anything more than a sophisticated hoax.
      • Yet, proving it to be a hoax is not really the important lesson that I want you to learn in the course of this chapter. The lesson is connected to the important question which you should never permit leave your mind:
      • IF this text is a hoax, yet still demonstrates certain uncomfortable truths about global cabals manipulating our world, then WHY was this done?
      • Qui bono?
    • Theosophists and Occultists Push the Protocols of the Elders of Zion Hoax
      • Section Summary
        • Occult channels spread it: Yuliana Glinka and Gerard Encausse, or Papus, carried the Protocols hoax into elite Russian circles through occult networks. Papus, an influential Theosophist and organizer across multiple esoteric orders, became a trusted adviser to Czar Nicholas II and introduced the Czar and Alexandra to the Protocols as supposed proof of a Jewish plot, while Mikhail Menshikos account ties Glinkas spiritualist and Theosophical initiation directly to the first publication of the forgery in 1902.
        • Forgery served hatred: The Protocols was not an authentic revelation but a plagiarism and fake, heavily copied from Maurice Jolys 1864 Dialogue in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu. The cited evidence shows more than 160 borrowed passages, extensive preservation of Jolys order and chapter structure, and only limited independent alteration, making the fabrication plain. This hoax then fed anti-Jewish propaganda and conspiracy narratives pushed by occultists and allied figures, while the deeper animus is tied here to pagan occult hostility toward the Biblical traditions opposition to occultism and human sacrifice.
      • The Russian mystic Yuliana Glinka (1844-1918) was a close colleague of occultists Gerard Encausse (aka: Papus,) who became a trusted consultant to Czar Nicholas II in 1901 and introduced the superstitious Czar and his wife Alexandra (granddaughter of Queen Victoria) to the Protocols of Zion, ‘proving' the evil Jewish conspiracy to take over the world.
      • Gerard Encausse (aka: Papus) - occultist and advisor to Czar Nicholas II
      • Papus was an extremely influential occultist who was an early member of the Theosophists, a member of the Hermetic Order of Light, the Rite of Memphis-Misraim, the Hermetic Order of Golden Dawn, and founder of two orders:
      • The Modern Martinists, and the Kabbalistic Order of Rose Croix.
      • The Russian publicist and Theosophist Mikhail Menshiko—who was the first to publish the Protocols in 1902—wrote of Yuliana Glinka’s introduction of the editor to the forgery known as ‘The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion':
      • “How the lady of fashion [Glinka] had invited him to her house to see the document of vast importance. Seated in an elegant apartment and speaking perfect French, the lady informed him that she was in direct contact with the world beyond the grave and proceeded to induct him into the mysteries of
      • Theosophy... Finally, she initiated him into the mysteries of the Protocols.”^ istorian David Livingstone writes of the fabrication of the Protocols in OrdoAb Chaos, describing a rare book written in 1864, whose contents were plagiarized in the later “proof" of a Jewish plot for world government:
      • An American translation of the Protocols sponsored by Henry Ford
      • “The rare book turned out to be a work of 1864 Dialogue in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu, by Maurice Joly, the protege of Aldolphe Cremieux, the head of the Alliance Israelite Universelie. Cremieux was also Grand Master of the Rite of Misraim and Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of France, responsible for managing the high degrees of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite within the Grand Orient of France. Joly, also a Jew, was a lifelong Freemason and also a member of the Rite of Misraim.
      • Joly’s work was an attack on the political ambitions of Napoleon III who, represented by Machiavelli, plots to rule the world.'
      • Livingstone next cites the book Warrant for Genocide by historian Norman Cohn, which dissected the forgery of the Protocols:
      • “In all, over 160 passages in the Protocols, totaling two fifths of the entire text, are clearly based on passages in Joly; in nine of the chapters the borrowings amount to more than half of the text, in some they amount to three quarters, in one (Protocol VII) to almost the entire text.
      • Nazi anti-Jewish propaganda inspired by the Protocols of, .. ., , l j , 3 -74— Moreover, with less than a dozen exceptions the order of the borrowed passages remains the same as it was in Joly, as though the adaptor had worked through the Dialogue mechanically, page by page copying straight into his 'protocols’ as he proceeded. Even the arrangement in chapters is much the same - the twenty-four chapters of the Protocols corresponding roughly with the twenty-five of the Dialogue. Only towards the end, where the prophecy of the Messianic Age predominates, does the adaptor allow himself any real independence of his model.
      • It is in fact as clear a case of plagiarism - and of faking - as one could well desire.”UU
      • From the most remote evidence of ancient antiquity to the present day, the extreme hate which occultists have felt towards Jews has been immense... and yet, many today still fail to recognize this fact due to the corruption and wealth wielded by a limited array of extremely influential Jewish banking families, or cults of black magic Kabbalists, who have been used as mercenaries for the oligarchy over the years.
      • However, unless we address this paradox, our capacity to understand the thrust of history will be terribly handicapped, and we may find ourselves attracted to such narratives promoting ‘Jewish bankers' conspiracies undermining the noble honest royal families of Europe’ as advanced by such occultists as Nesta Webster, Papus, Winston Churchill, Aleister Crowley, Alice Bailey, George Sylvester Viereck, or even promoted by the recent pro-Nazi conspiracy film series 'Europa'.
      • So, why was this anti-Jewish hate felt so deeply by those pagan occultists striving to create a new fascist world order under a restored pagan priesthood?
      • Could it have something to do with the fact that the entire Old Testament is replete with interventions against occultism, and especially those human sacrifices which the oligarchy desires be made the foundation of an esoteric world religion of mystery cults?
    • The Jewish Intervention into Pagan Mystery Cults
      • Section Summary
        • Child sacrifice condemned: The Hebrew scriptures repeatedly denounce the sacrifice of children to Molech and Baal as a profanation that defiles the sanctuary, pollutes the land with innocent blood, and provokes divine wrath. They join this condemnation to denunciations of divination, enchantments, and related rites, and they demand active communal punishment rather than silent toleration.
        • Abrahamic rupture: The story of Abraham, where God stops the killing of Isaac, stands as a decisive intervention against child sacrifice. It marks a forceful break with an inhuman practice that had shaped the ancient world.
      • Throughout the Bible, we find stern warnings from God and multiple Jewish prophets against child sacrifices to Molech (aka: Moloch) and Baal, which can be found in such places as Psalm 106, Leviticus 20, Leviticus 18, Ezekiel 23,2 Chronicles, 2 Kings 21, Deuteronomy 18, and Jeremiah 19.
      • In Leviticus 20:2-5, we read:
      • “Say to the Israelites: ‘Any Israelite or any foreigner residing in Israel who sacrifices any of his children to Molech is to be put to death. The members of the community are to stone him. I myself will set my face against him and will cut him off from his people; for by sacrificing his children to Molech, he has defiled my sanctuary and profaned my holy name. If the members of the community close their eyes when that man sacrifices one of his children to Molech and if they fail to put him to death, I myself will set my face against him and his family and will cut them off from their peo-
      • "And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire, and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only.”
      • In Deuteronomy 18:10, we read:
      • “There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch.”
      • In 2 Kings 17:17-18, we read:
      • “And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire, and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only.
      • And in Psalms of David 106: 37-38, we find:
      • "Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils, And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood.”
      • Perhaps most importantly for our current considerations, the intervention upon child sacrifice expressed by the Old Testament story of Abraham—who was prevented from murdering Isaac by an intervention by God—represents one of the most effective interventions onto the inhuman practice that shaped the ancient world.
    • Rembrandt, The Sacrifice of Abraham, 1635, The Hermitage, St. Petersburg
      • Section Summary
        • Abraham forbids sacrifice: Abrahams near-sacrifice of his son changes meaning when read as an intervention against occultism rather than a demand for blind obedience. The sacrificial rock under the Dome of the Rock and the Temple Mount is treated as the center of an ancient cult system in which blood sacrifice, occult power, and demonic forces were believed to converge, and the later Jewish and Christian rejection of sacred sacrifice is presented as a decisive moral break with pagan mystery religion.
        • Warren revived occultism: Sir Charles Warrens excavations under the Temple Mount are presented not as neutral archaeology but as part of an occult and Masonic fixation on Solomons Temple as a site of mass human sacrifice, magical blood rites, and demonic power. His writings on tunnels carrying blood, his association of Solomon with sorcery and child-sacrifice cults, his ritual activity in the tunnels, and his ties to the Palestinian Exploration Fund, Quatuor Coronati, Kitchener, German Templar currents, Zionism, Nazism, and anti-Jewish agitation in Whitechapel are treated as parts of one operation to restore occult power while terrorizing Jews.
      • Devoid of this historical context, the story of God's demand for blind obedience from Abraham appears horrific, yet, when considered within the framework of the reality of an intervention into occultism, the meaning and effects of that story take on a wholly different character. It is here useful also to hold in mind that it is upon the ‘Holy of Holies’ known as the Dome of the Rock that the mythical stone upon which Abraham nearly sacrificed his son is located today.
      • It is this same rock on the mythic site of Solomon’s temple that was excavated by Sir Charles Warren on behalf of Edward VII and which was presumed by the Freemasonic grand master to be the location upon which the blood of all mass sacrifice victims of the ancient pagan syncretic cult system of Israel flowed.
      • Charles Warren’s excavations of the Templar headquarters in Jerusalem (the caverns under the Temple Mount) unearthed an array of caverns and tunnels hypothesized to be conduits for mass human sacrifice overseen by an ancient priesthood, writing on December 12,1867:
      • "The discovery of a shaft down to the water of the virgin's fount threw considerable light upon the object of the rock-cut canals about Jerusalem, as proving then as, had been conjectured by some, to have been for conducting away the refuse and blood from the temple.”
      • Moreover, Warren wrote of his belief that the two small caverns under the sacrificial rock and the network of tunnels extending from the lowest cavern were designed to infuse the grounds of Jerusalem with the magical blood of her children in some creepy pact with dark spirit forces.
      • his son and sub caverns showcasing tunnels designed to send human blood into the surrounding soil of ferusalem.
      • These demonic entities were undoubtedly similar to the sort of being which the Gnostic order of Templars were caught worshipping under the Temple Mount in the form of Baphomet during the early 14th century.
      • Warren was also clearly obsessed with the belief that the fabled Temple of Solomon not only featured Kabbalistic proportions built up around the Vesica Pisces (aka: the geometric configuration of the Whitechapel murder victims of 1888^11), but was also certain that the temple was a vast complex of mass human sacrifice, which he and other Rosicrucians believed to be a source of power to channel demonic forces.
      • Warren’s obsession with Solomon’s Temple had less to do with anything popular Jews or Christians have read within the Old Testament, and much more to do with the fact that he (and all occultists associated with him) have promoted the belief that Solomon was not the monotheist King advertised in the old testament, but was a sorcerer king and overseer of occult sacrifices, with a special devotion to the Sidonian deity Ashtoreth and Molech—the Canaanite deities of child sacrifice.
      • Contemporary Freemason (and author of The Secrets of Solomon’s Temple) Kevin Gest writes of the origins of Solomon’s name as a metaphor for the cult of the Sun and Moon (or light and darkness,) stating:
      • "Because of its special features, the temple became known as the 'Temple of Sol and Amon’. Sol meaning Sun, Amon meaning Moon. After his death Jedidiah was referred to as the man who built the Sol and Amon Temple, which became corrupted over time to Sol-Amon and then to Solomon.”
      • Not only was Sir Charles Warren obsessed with reviving the practices of human sacrifice so closely associated with the ancient pagan mystery religions, but he was also a leading champion of creating a new movement designed solely to convince the Jews of
      • Palestinian Exploration Fund that shaped modern Zionism, as well as his role as leading Grand Master of the Quatuor Coronati lodge, which set the stage for reviving Solomon's Temple cannot be ignored.
      • During his time founding and management of the Palestinian Exploration Fund, Warren not only came to uncover Templar tunnels in Solomon’s mines, but officiated the first masonic ritual within those same tunnels in 1873.
      • David Livingstone writes in Ordo ab Chao that a leading member of Warren's Palestinian Exploration Fund was Field Marshall Lord Kitchener (1850-1916) "who Lanz von Liebenfels claimed was a member of his Order of New Templars (ONT) and a reader of his anti-Semitic magazine Ostara”.^
      • This connection to the German New Templar Order will become significant as you read the following chapters in this report which will document not only the growth of the German occult movement in Jerusalem which grew up in tandem with Warren’s masonic agenda during the 1860s, but with the origins of both Zionism and Nazism.
      • Additionally, Sir Warren’s role as Chief of London’s Metropolitan Police during the Whitechapel Murders of 18 88... which involved a serious anti-Jewish propaganda campaign designed to terrorize the Jews of England sufficiently enough to get them to leave Europe for the desert is also closely connected to this operation.
      • For their effectiveness at imposing a zero-tolerance approach to the practice of occult human sacrifice and paganism—as seen throughout the books of the Old Testament—in favor of a monotheistic notion of one singular Creator who demands the defense of moral values, and civil conduct - neither the Jews nor the later followers of Jesus (whose death on the Cross made the rejection of‘sacred sacrifices’ even more explicit), were ever forgiven by the sorcerers, witches and dark magicians of the mystery cults.
      • In the next chapter, we will debunk the long-standing lie that “Hitler was an enemy of international financiers".
  • Chapter 3 - Hitler’s Bankers
    • Chapter Summary
      • Fascism was financed: Hitler and Mussolini did not rise on national resources alone. A transatlantic bloc of bankers, industrialists, and political fixers made fascism viable by supplying money, debt machinery, industrial coordination, patents, and ideological encouragement, with Prescott Bush, Brown Brothers Harriman, Thyssens banking apparatus, the German Steel Trust, JP Morgans loan to Mussolini, and the Standard OilIG Farben synthetic fuel connection showing the concrete material channels through which dictatorship was armed.
      • BIS shielded power: The Bank of International Settlements became the protected clearinghouse through which this supranational financial power operated. Formed under the Young Plan and dominated through Montagu Norman, it joined the leading central banks and major American banks in an institution placed beyond normal national law, sovereign control, and even Swiss authority, making secrecy and impunity part of the structure by which the Nazi machine was sustained.
      • Eugenics legitimized rule: The same forces backed fascism not only with capital but with a governing scientific ideology. Eugenics, openly advanced through elite conferences, foundations, sterilization laws, and Rockefeller support for German programs, treated poverty, unemployment, and human inequality as biological problems to be managed by suppressing the unfit, and thus supplied a respectable doctrinal cover for Nazi racial purification.
      • Purity became policy: Nazi racial hygiene and conservationism are presented as one doctrine rather than separate concerns. The worship of a pure natural order, hostility to industrial progress, Malthusian population control, and the cleansing of ecosystems of foreign elements all fed the same politics of purification, and that logic continued in later aristocratic conservation circles tied to Prince Philip, Prince Bernhard, and Julian Huxley.
      • Empire reversed course: Hitler was initially useful so long as fascism served wider imperial management, but the arrangement broke when German power threatened to place Berlin in command. At that point the project had to be aborted, and the removal of Edward VIII is presented as a strategic purge of a royal figure too compromised by open Nazi sympathy and willingness to support a German victory when imperial control itself was endangered.
      • Wall Street moved home: The same financial interests that cultivated European fascism tried to impose an American version against Franklin Roosevelt. They sought to use unpaid veterans and the prestige of Smedley Butler to strip the presidency of real power in a Mussolini-style arrangement, but Butler traced the scheme upward, exposed the bankers behind it, and helped block both the coup design and the wider drive to replace constitutional government with private rule.
      • Roosevelt checked fascism: Exposure of the plot, alongside the Pecora revelations and the failed assassination attempt, gave Roosevelt room to force banking reforms and temporarily drive back the fascist faction. Yet the apparatus was concealed rather than destroyed: the committee record was sanitized, the conspirators regrouped through the American Liberty League, continued attacking the New Deal, promoted eugenics and police-state methods, and preserved the core principle Roosevelt named as fascismprivate power stronger than the democratic state.
      • Postwar fascism survived: Roosevelts hoped-for anti-imperial settlement was defeated after the war, and the old financial interests recaptured the Bretton Woods institutions, protected the BIS, and rebuilt their system through Cold War repression, globalization, deregulation, and speculative finance. The Inter-Alpha banking order, the turn to post-industrial consumerism, and the rule of fictitious capital extended the same anti-nation-state project into a new phase, leaving an unfinished struggle to dismantle the surviving imperial-financial structure Roosevelt had tried to defeat.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Fascism needed sponsors: Hitler and Mussolini did not act as independent sovereigns, and the systems they led were not financed, equipped, or intellectually supplied from Germany and Italy alone. A transatlantic network of financiers and industrialistsincluding Rockefeller, Warburg, Morgan, Harriman, Dulles, Montagu Norman, and Osbornmade fascism viable as a response to the post-WWI crisis by supplying money, industrial organization, key technologies, and ideological reinforcement. Prescott Bush serves as a concrete entry point: through Brown Brothers Harriman he helped sustain the failing Nazi party in 1932, and through Union Banking Corporation he was later found guilty of trading with the enemy because of deep ties to Fritz Thyssens banking apparatus and the German Steel Trust, whose immense share of Nazi Germanys iron, steel, pipe, and explosives production exposed the material basis of that support.
        • Cartels armed dictators: Wall Street and City of London interests built the international machinery that strengthened fascist regimes through debt schemes, cartels, patents, and propaganda. Owen Youngs 1928 plan fostered the Bank of International Settlements and consolidated industrial combines linking Fords German operations, IG Farben, Dupont, Shell, and Standard Oil; the associated transfer of synthetic fuel patents from Standard Oil to IG Farben enabled Germanys wartime leap in fuel production and made mechanized warfare possible on the scale seen in WWII. JP Morgan had already extended a massive loan to Mussolini in 1926, while Thomas Lamont managed the Italian side of the operation, Henry Luce openly promoted fascism as an economic remedy for America, and desperate depression-era audiences proved receptive. Brown Brothers Harriman itself emerged from a 1931 merger joining Bushs interests to Brown Brothers, the family bank of Bank of England governor Montagu Norman, who is presented as a central Anglo-German operator through his control over Schacht, the Anglo-German Fellowship, and the BIS.
      • Contrary to popular belief, neither Adolf Hitler nor Benito Mussolini were ever “their own men”.
      • The machines they led were never fully under their sovereign control and the financing they used as fuel in their effort to dominate the world did not come from the Banks of Italy or Germany. The technologies they used in petrochemicals, rubber, and computing didn't come from Germany or Italy, and the governing scientific ideology of eugenics that drove so many of the horrors of Germany’s racial purification practices never originated in the minds of German thinkers or from German institutions.
      • Were it not for a powerful network of financiers and industrialists of the 19 20s-1940s with names such as Rockefeller, Warburg, Montague Norman, Osborn, Morgan, Harriman or Dulles, then it can safely be said that fascism would never have been possible as a "solution” to the economic woes of the post-WWI --- 3 High lighters- - -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --order.
      • To prove this point, let us take the strange case of Prescott Bush as a useful entry point.
      • Not only did Prescott, acting as director of Brown Brothers Harriman, provide valuable loans to keep the bankrupt Nazi party afloat during Hitler’s loss of support in 1932 when the anti-Fascist General Kurt von Schleicher became Chancellor!^, but he was even found guilty for "trading with the enemy” as director of Union Banking Corporation in 1942!
      • That’s right! Eleven months after America entered WWII, the Federal Government naturally conducted an investigation of all Nazi banking operations in the USA and wondered why Prescott continued to direct a bank which was so deeply enmeshed with Fritz Thyssen’s Bank voor Handel en Scheepvart of the Netherlands. (Thyssen, for those who are unaware is the German industrial magnate famous for writing the book "I Paid Hitler”^)
      • The bank itself was tied to a German combine called Steel Works of the German Steel Trust which controlled 50.8% of Nazi Germany's pig iron, 41.4% of its universal plate, 38.5% of its galvanized steel, 45.5% of its pipes and 35% of its explosives. Under Vesting Order 248, the U.S. federal government seized all of Prescott's properties on October 22,1942.1^1
      • Owen Young was a JP Morgan asset who headed General Electric and instituted a German debt repayment plan in 1928 that gave rise to the Bank of International Settlements (BIS,) and consolidated an international cartel of industrialists and financiers on behalf of the City of London and Wall Street. The largest of these cartels saw Henry Ford’s German operations merging with IG Farben, Dupont industries, Britain’s Shell and Rockefeller’s Standard Oil.
      • The 1928 cartel agreement also made it possible for Standard Oil to pass off all patents and technologies for the creation of synthetic gasoline from coal to IG Farben, thus allowing Germany to rise from producing merely 300 000 tons of natural petroleum in 1934 to an incredible 6.5 million tons (85% of its total) during WWII! Had this patent/technology transfer not taken place, it is a fact that the modern mechanized warfare that characterized WWII could never have occurred.
      • Two years before the Young Plan began, JP Morgan had already given a $ 100 million loan to Mussolini’s newly established fascist regime in Italy, with Democratic Party kingmaker Thomas Lamont playing the role of Prescott Bush in Wall Street’s Italian operation.
      • It wasn't only JP Morgan who loved Mussolini’s brand of corporate fascism, but Time Magazine’s Henry Luce unapologetically gushed over 11 Duce, putting Mussolini on the cover of Time eight times between 1923 and 1943 while relentlessly promoting fascism as the “economic miracle solution for America" (which he also did in his other two magazines Fortune and Life).). In a 1934 speech to the Scranton Pennsylvania Chamber of Commerce, Luce stated: “The moral force of Fascism, appearing in totally different forms in different nations, may be the inspiration for the next general march of mankind."!3-ÂŽ
      • Many desperate Americans, still traumatized from the long and painful depression begun in 1929, had increasingly embraced the poisonous idea that an erican fascism would put food on the table and finally help them find work.
      • A few words should be said of Brown Brothers Harriman.
      • Bush’s Nazi bank itself was the product of an earlier 1931 merger, which took place between Montagu Norman’s family bank (Brown Brothers) and Harriman, Bush and Co. Montague Norman was the Governor of the Bank of England from 19 20 to 1944, leader of the Anglo-German Fellowship Trust and controller of Germany’s Hjalmar Schacht (Reichsbank president from 1923-1930 and Minister of Economy from 1934-1937). Norman was also the primary controller of the Bank of International Settlements (BIS) from its creation in 1930 throughout the entirety of W WIL
    • The Central Bank of Central Banks
      • Section Summary
        • BIS served Nazism: Though established under the Young Plan as a mechanism for World War I debt repayments and nominally steered by Schacht, the Swiss-based BIS became the key mechanism through which international financiers funded the Nazi machine. Montagu Norman exercised total control over this Central Bank of Central Banks, whose board joined the private central banks of Britain, France, Germany, Italy, and Belgium with three American banksJP Morgan, First National of Chicago, and First National of New York. Its founding constitution placed the BIS, its directors, and its staff beyond sovereign national law and even beyond Swiss authorities, marking it as a protected and secretive instrument of central bank power.
      • Although the BIS was established under the Young Plan and nominally steered by Schacht as a mechanism for debt repayments from WWI, the Swiss-based "Central Bank of Central Banks” was the key mechanism for international financiers to fund the Nazi machine.
      • The fact that the BIS was under the total control of Montagu Norman was revealed by Dutch Central Banker Johan Beyen, who said "Norman's prestige was overwhelming. As the apostle of central bank cooperation, he made the central banker into a kind of arch-priest of monetary religion. The BIS was, in fact, his creation.’’^
      • The founding members of the Board included the private central banks of Britain, France, Germany, Italy and Belgium, as well as a coterie of 3 private American banks (JP Morgan, First National of Chicago, and First National of New York). The three American banks merged after the war and are today known as Citigroup and JP Morgan Chase.
      • In its founding constitution, the BIS, its directors and staff were given immunity from all sovereign national laws, and not even authorities in Switzerland were permitted to enter its premises.
      • This story was conveyed powerfully in the 2013 book Tower of Basel: The Shadowy History of the Secret Bank that Runs the World.
    • A Word on Eugenics
      • Section Summary
        • Eugenics served Nazism: Support for the Third Reich extended beyond finance and industry into eugenics, presented as the regimes governing scientific ideology and traced here to Social Darwinist doctrines associated with Herbert Spencer and Francis Galton. The 1932 Third Eugenics Conference in New York, co-sponsored by William Draper Jr. and the Harriman family, gathered leading eugenicists to study Americas earlier eugenics laws and to promote the directed evolution of man under the respectable cover of science. Fairfield Osborn openly defined this program as encouraging the multiplication of the fittest while discouraging the unfitted, and treated unemployment and poverty during the Depression as proof that humane civilization was wrongly preserving those nature would eliminate.
        • Purity fused doctrines: The Depression years spread eugenics laws across Europe and America, with sterilization laws in thirty U.S. states and Rockefeller Foundation funding for German eugenics, including Joseph Mengele, while Hitlers own racial purification policies are tied here to Rockefeller, Carnegie, and British establishment backing. Hitlers Malthusian insistence on checking population growth aligned with a broader Nazi conservationist creed, and these two currents were not separate. Under Gorings view that nature was pure and humanitys drive for progress was impure and unnatural, conservation became a program of cleansing German ecosystems of foreign elements in pursuit of a pre-industrial purity; the same worship of natural order fed directly into racial hygiene and the removal of supposed human impurities.
      • Nazi support in the build up to, and during WWII didn’t end with finance and industrial might but extended to the governing scientific ideology of the third Reich: Eugenics (aka: the science of Social Darwinism as developed by Thomas Huxley’s X Club associate Herbert Spencer and Darwin’s cousin sir Francis Galton decades earlier^).
      • In 1932, New York hosted the Third Eugenics Conference, co-sponsored by William Draper Jr (JP Morgan banker, head of General Motors and leading figure of Dillon Read and co) and the Harriman family.
      • 0 THIRD INTERNATIONAL EXHIBIT OF EUGENICS U ......,._ 1 ?S5?IO“ 9* '"• ’“> 1ÂŤT*4T|OHÂťL C0oÂŤ>IVSV tutiaies
      • This conference brought together leading eugenicists from around the world, who came to study America’s successful application of eugenics laws which had begun in 1907 under the enthusiastic patronage of Theodore Roosevelt. Hiding behind the respectable veneer of “science,” these high priests of science discussed the new age of “directed evolution of man” which would soon be made possible under a global scientific dictatorship.
      • Speaking at the conference, leading British Fascist Fairfield Osborn said that eugenics:
      • “aids and encourages the survival and multiplication of the fittest; indirectly, it would check and discourage the multiplication of the unfitted.
      • As to the latter, in the United States alone, it is widely recognized that there are millions of people who are acting as dragnets or sheet anchors on the progress of the ship of state... While some highly competent people are unemployed, the mass of unemployment is among the less competent, who are first selected for suspension, while the few highly competent people are retained because they are still indispensable.
      • In nature, these less-fitted individuals would gradually disappear, but in civilization, we are keeping them in the community in the hopes that in brighter days, they may all find employment. This is only another instance of humane civilization going directly against the order of nature and encouraging the survival of the un-fittest". 1231
      • The dark days of the great depression were good years for bigotry and ignorance, as eugenics laws were applied to two Canadian provinces, and widely spread across Europe and America, with 30 U.S. states applying eugenics laws to sterilize the unfits The Rockefeller Foundation went onto fund German eugenics and most specifically the rising star of human improvement Joseph Mengele.Uil
      • Hitler himself was not only a devout eugenicist (whose racial purification policies emerged through the funding of the Rockefeller & Carnegie Foundations as well as British establishment), but was also a devout Malthusian saving:
      • “The day will certainly come when the whole of mankind will be forced to check the augmentation of the human species, because there will be no further possibility of adjusting the productivity of the soil to the perpetual increase in the population.” [Chapter 4 of Hitler’s Mein Kampf\
      • The full scope of Nazi conservation policies were told in detail in the 2006 book How Green Were the Nazis.
      • The Nazi embrace of both Anglo-American funded science of eugenics on the one side and the Reich’s embrace of nature conservationism were also not unconnected.
      • Herman Goring, who served as Minister for German Forests and Conservation, believed in a poisonous worldview that held that: 1) nature to be pure and thus good due to its supposedly unchanging natural order while 2) humanity was considered impure and thus un-natural due to our aspirations for progress.
      • This dangerous equation resulted in seemingly innocent programs launched by the Fuhrer and Goring to cleans the German ecosystems of all foreign and thus un-natural fauna and flora in order to return the forests of Germany to their supposedly pure pre-industrial states. The worship of nature was an integral part of the new master race and the weeding out of impurities extended itself to human genetics following racial theories advanced by British eugenicists and anthropologists.
    • The Nazi Frankenstein Monster is Aborted
      • Section Summary
        • Hitler sought command: Hitler embraced an Aryan-directed New World Order among Germany, Britain, France, Italy, America, and Scandinavia, and proposed blocking the industrialization of countries such as China and India. But the fascist machine did not remain a mere instrument of Londons designers. Once Hitler saw that Germanys military power could place Berlin in command rather than in a subordinate enforcement role for Anglo interests, the arrangement ceased to serve its original masters. Some oligarchs in London and Wall Street were prepared to accommodate this shift, yet a decision was made to abort the project and preserve imperial control by turning against the monster they had helped create.
        • Edward had to go: The break required removing the British figures most compromised by open Nazi alignment. A scandal was devised to force the abdication of Edward VIII, not because of his marriage but because of his Nazi sympathies and active support for a German victory, and Churchill replaced Chamberlain when the Empire itself was threatened. Recently declassified archival material is said to show Edward urging German officials to bomb Britain into submission, calling for British surrender, and signaling from exile that he stood ready to return as an Aryan king when needed. His removal exposed a strong pro-Nazi current within the British Royal Family, and marked the point at which imperial officials chose to suppress their own fascist creature rather than continue the earlier plan.
      • Describing his January 29,1935 meeting with Hitler, Round Table controller Lord Lothian quoted the Fuhrer’s vision for Aryan co-direction of the New World Order, saying:
      • “Germany, England, France, Italy, America and Scandinavia... should arrive at some agreement whereby they would prevent their nationals from assisting in the industrializing of countries such as China, and India. It is suicidal to promote the establishment in the agricultural countries of Asia of manufacturing industries”!^
      • While it is obvious that much more can be said on the topic, the Fascist machine didn’t fully behave the way the Dr. Frankensteins in London wished, as Hitler began to realize that his powerful military machine gave Germany the power to lead the New World Order rather than play second fiddle as mere enforcers on behalf of their Anglo masters in Britain.
      • While many London and Wall Street oligarchs were willing to adapt to this new reality, a decision was made to abort the plan and try to fight another day.
      • To accomplish this, a scandal was concocted to justify the abdication of pro-Nazi King Edward VIII in 1936122, and an appeasing Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain was replaced with Winston Churchill in 1940.
      • While Sir Winston was a life long racist, eugenicist and even Mussolini-admirer!^, he was first and foremost a devout British Imperialist, and as such would fight tooth and nail to save the prestige of the Empire if it were threatened. Which he did.1221
      • This film, based upon a soon-to-be released book by historian Andrew Lownie, uses recently declassified reports from the Royal Archives to tell the story of Britain’s Nazi King Edward VIII, who not only desired a Nazi victory in WWII, but actively worked towards said goal from the moment he was forced to abdicate the throne in 1936 (allegedly to marry an American divorcee Wallis Simpson) throughout the darkest days of the war itself.
      • As this documentary proves, teaching his young niece Elizabeth II how to do a proper ‘sieg heiT wasn’t his only dance with Nazism.
      • While in exile in Portugal where the royal hob knobbed with Germany’s elite, the documentary cites diplomatic cables sent by Edward to German officials demanding that the Nazis relentlessly bomb England into submission in 1940, encouraging the deaths of millions of innocent civilians. The film also cites a little-known speech where Edward called for Britain’s surrender to the Nazis in 1939, which the BBC refused to air.
      • Even after being sent to the Bahamas by imperial officials who had decided it more expedient to put down their Frankenstein monster than continue with their earlier plans for a fascist New World Order, the Nazi would-be king had cabled Hitler’s officials indicating his willingness to return to Europe when needed and retake his rightful seat on the throne as an Aryan king.
      • Hitler kissing the hand of American socialite Wallis Simpson, wife of King Edward VIII who had to abdicate his throne for his public support of Hitler, and not for marrying an American as the British news headlines attested to in an attempt to hush the fact that there was indeed a very strong pro-Nazi sentiment within the halls of the British Royal Family.
    • Beyond the Film: More Nazi Roots of the Windsors
      • Section Summary
        • Windsor Nazi Ties: The house of Windsor reaches beyond Edward VIII into further Nazi entanglements that directly touch Prince Philips family and outlook. Philips three sisters married Nazi princes; Sophies husband became a Waffen SS Oberfuhrer, and Prince Christopher of Hesse-Cassel served both as chief of Gorings Forschungsamt and as an SS Standartenfuhrer on Himmlers personal staff. Philip lived among four brothers-in-law who became high-ranking Nazi officials, was educated in the 1930s under a Nazi curriculum centered on eugenics, later co-founded the World Wildlife Fund with former Nazi Party member and lifelong eugenicist Prince Bernhard and Eugenics Society president Sir Julian Huxley, and voiced the same population-control logic in 1988 by wishing to return as a deadly virus to help solve overpopulation and by defending conservationist culling as a necessary balance.
      • Beyond the case of Edward VIII, there are many other embarrassing Nazi connections to the house of Windsor (formerly Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,) which the film failed to mention, some of which implicate the late Prince Consort Philip Mountbatten (aka: Duke of Edinburgh) directly.
      • All of the Duke of Edinburgh's three sisters were married to Nazi princes, and the husband of one of them (Sophie) became a Waffen SS officer with the rank of Oberfiihrer (senior leader).
      • Philip’s sister Sophie’s husband, Prince Christopher of Hesse-Cassel, was chief of the Forschungsamt (Directorate of Scientific Research), a special intelligence operation run by Hermann Goring, and he was also Standartenfuhrer (colonel) of the SS on Heinrich Himmler’s personal staff. Philip’s four brothers-in-law, with whom he lived, all became high-ranking officials in the Nazi Party.
      • Philip himself maintained the family tradition, first having been educated under a Nazi curriculum centered on eugenics in the 1930s, and then going on to found the World Wildlife Fund (WWF) with fellow one-time Nazi Party member Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands, a lifelong eugenicist and Bilderberg Group founder, in 1961. Philip and Bernhard were joined by Sir Julian Huxley (then president of the Eugenics Society of Britain) as WWF co-founder.
      • In an August 1988 interview with Deutsche Press Agentur, Prince Philip proclaimed his desire to return in the next life as a deadly virus to help “solve overpopulation”.
      • “You cannot keep a bigger flock of sheep than you are capable of feeding. In other words conservation may involve culling in order to keep a balance between the relative numbers in each species within any particular habitat. I realize this is a very touchy subject, but the fact remains that mankind is part of the living world. Every new acre brought into cultivation means another acre denied to wild species.”
    • The Fascists vs. Franklin Roosevelt
      • Section Summary
        • Butler blocked fascists: Pro-fascist Wall Street forces were already losing their struggle against Franklin Roosevelt after his 1932 election, because both their failed February 1933 assassination attempt and their 1934 coup plans were defeated, with General Smedley Butler playing the decisive patriotic role against the coup. Butlers authority came from unmatched military distinction, but by the end of the First World War he had turned into an activist opponent of the private financiers driving Americas war economy, denouncing his own record as service to Wall Street, bankers, oil interests, and major banks across multiple countries. Even so, the financial elite treated his criticism cynically and assumed he could still be bought, merely resentful that he had not received a large enough share.
      • Within America itself, the pro-fascist Wall Street establishment had been losing a war that began the day anti-fascist President Franklin Roosevelt was elected in 1932. Not only had their attempted February 1933 assassination failed^, their 1934 coup d’etat plans were also thwarted by a patriotic General named Smedley Butler.
      • Born in 1881 to a family of patriotic Quakers, Smedley Butler quickly rose through the ranks of the military becoming the most decorated military figure of U.S. History- a record he holds to this day with multiple medals of honor, an Army distinguished service medal and Marine Corps Bruvet medal (to name just a few).
      • By the end of the British-orchestrated meat grinder known as WWI, the General had become an activist patriot giving speeches across America in denunciation of the private financiers steering America’s war-driven economy. Speaking to veterans in August 1933, the general said:
      • "I have spent 3 3 years being a high-class muscle man for Big Business, for Wall Street and the bankers. In short, I was a racketeer for capitalism... I helped purify Nicaragua for the international banking house of Brown Brothers ini 909-1912.1 helped make Mexico and especially Tampico safe for American oil interests in 1916.1 helped make Haiti and Cuba a decent place for the National City [Bank] boys to collect revenue in. I helped rape half a dozen Central American republics for the benefit of Wall Street... In China, I helped see to it that Standard Oil went its way unmolested... I had a swell racket. I was rewarded with honors, medals, and promotions. I might have given Al Capone a few hints. The best he could do was operate a racket in three cities. The Marines operated on three continents...”
      • In spite of his outspoken criticism of crony capitalism, Wall Street’s elite simply presumed all men had their price, and Butler was probably just indignant because he was never given a big enough piece of pie.
    • The Wall Street Putsch is Launched
      • Section Summary
        • Financiers sought Butler: Wall Street financiers sought to turn the anger of hundreds of thousands of unpaid WWI veterans into the force for overthrowing Roosevelt, and Smedley Butler was the indispensable instrument because he was a celebrated, trusted war hero with unmatched standing among the veterans. Under Grayson Prevost Murphys direction, American Legion figures Bill Doyle and Gerald MacGuire approached Butler in July 1933 to recruit him and gradually reveal the larger coup design, but Butler grew suspicious and continued only to trace the plot upward. The conspiracy led back to a financial elite centered on John Pierpont Morgan Jr., the Harrimans, the Melons, Warburgs, Rockefellers, and Duponts, working through agents such as MacGuire, Murphy, and Prescott Bush; these same interests had invested in European fascism, dominated major media outlets such as Fortune and Time, and controlled industry. Their public standing was weakened because the Pecora Commission had already exposed them as architects of the Great Depression, confirming Pecoras judgment that this small circle of financiers controlled the very springs of economic activity and wielded extraordinary real power.
      • These financiers needed someone like Butler to channel the rage of the striking veterans of WWI across America who had been fighting for the bonus pay promised them years earlier but which didn’t exist due to the 1929 collapse. A force of hundreds of thousands of disgruntled seasoned soldiers was exactly what was needed to overthrow Roosevelt, but leadership was sorely lacking, and General Butler was their man for the job. He was a war hero who was seen as honest and loved by the veterans. He was perfect.
      • Under the guiding hand of JP Morgan’s Grayson Prevost Murphy, two representatives of the American Legion (Commander Bill Doyle and bond salesman Gerald MacGuire) approached Butler in July 1933 for the job of rallying the Legion’s veterans and began dropping hints of a larger coup plot. Butler became suspicious but continued playing along with the plan to see how far this went up the ladder of power, l^il
      • Over the course of the next several months, Butler discovered that America’s financial elite centered around John Pierpont Morgan Jr., the Harrimans, the Melons, Warburgs, Rockefellers and Duponts were at the heart of the plot. These men used their agents such as Gerald MacGuire a Morgan-affiliated bond coin cm on Domnrratir Portv rnntrnllorc Tnhn Dowie and Thnmac T amnnt ^hnth nrrimuina HirortrYrchine in tho Unnco nf Mnraan^ Pnhort Qtorlina ClarV ^hoir to the Singer sewing machine fortune), Grayson Prevost Murphy and Harriman Family investment banker Prescott Bush. All of these characters had become well known “investors" in European fascism, owned the biggest media platforms including Fortune and Time Magazine (both of which promoted Mussolini extensively for years), and controlled the levers of industry.
      • Luckily, the 1932-1934 Pecora Commission exposed these forces publicly as the architects of the great depression, making their ability to acquire popular support and sympathy more than a little difficult.
      • Outlining his Committee's findings Pecora had written publicly: "Undoubtedly, this small group of highly placed financiers, controlling the very springs of economic activity, holds more real power than any similar group in the U.S.A."
    • Butler Blows the Whistle
      • Section Summary
        • Plot Confirmed: Butler brought the coup scheme to the McCormack-Dickstein Committee, and the committee moved from skepticism to substantiating his claims during a month-long investigation whose findings were reported to Roosevelt and Congress on December 29, 1934. Paul Comly French proved crucial because Butler had used him as an intermediary with the bankers, and his testimony helped establish what MacGuire had proposed: no formal constitutional change, but a new official would strip the president of real power just as Mussolini reduced the King of Italy to a figurehead. MacGuire also tied the program to Hitlers method of solving unemployment through labor camps and enforced labor. Even though the full transcripts were withheld, Butler forced the warning into public view by giving his story to as many journalists as possible and recording a message to the people in 1935.
      • When the time was right, Butler blew the whistle by approaching the Special Committee on Un-American Activities (the McCormack-Dickstein Committee) which began an investigation on November 20,1934. Unlike the Committee on Un-American Activities which made its reputation destroying patriotic lives under the communist witch hunt of McCarthyism, this earlier version was aligned to FDR and dedicated solely to identifying Nazi activity in America.
      • At first sceptical of the general’s claims, the committee soon substantiated everything over the course of a month-long investigation and made their findings public to FDR and congress on December 29,1934. An invaluable part of the hearings were the testimonies of journalist Paul Comly French whom Butler recruited to act as the general’s intermediary with the bankers.
      • Butler told the committee that MacGuire stated it "wouldn't take any constitutional change to authorize another cabinet official, somebody to take over the details of the office—to take them off the President’s shoulders" and that "we'd do with him what Mussolini did to the King of Italy".
      • When French asked MacGuire how the coup would help solve unemployment, MacGuire responded:
      • was the plan that Hitler had used in putting all of the unemployed in labor camps or barracks—enforced labor. That would solve it overnight.”
      • Although the full transcripts were not made public, Butler did get the message to the population by giving his story to as many journalists as possible and recorded a message to the people in 1935 which should be listened to in full.1^1
    • The Aftermath of the Exposure
      • Section Summary
        • FDR checked fascism: The exposure of the plot, together with the Pecora findings and an earlier failed assassination attempt, gave FDR the leverage to force Americas deep state back and press sweeping banking reforms, block a global bankers dictatorship centered on the Bank of International Settlements, and drive New Deal recovery. Yet the 1934 report was sanitized and redacted, the committee was disbanded, and the transcripts were buried for decades, showing that the apparatus FDR fought was concealed rather than destroyed.
        • Liberty League survived: The coup plotters quickly regrouped as the American Liberty League and spent the next decade sabotaging the New Deal, promoting alignment with the Axis until Pearl Harbor made that position untenable, financing eugenics, and later driving the McCarthyite police state while spawning institutions that carried Austrian economics and neo-conservatism into the American right. FDR named the principle at stake in 1938: fascism is private power stronger than the democratic state itself. Although Americas entry into World War II damaged the fascist machine, the wider anti-imperial postwar order sought by Roosevelt and his allies failed, as Harry Dexter Whites Bretton Woods resolutions to dissolve and audit the BIS were never enforced and Keynes instead defended the Bank and a one-world currency under Bank of England and BIS control.
      • This exposure, alongside the Pecora Commission findings, and earlier failed assassination attempt gave FDR the ammunition he needed to force America’s deep state into submission (at least for a while). As I outlined. As outlined in How to Crush a Bankers’ Dictatorship, FDR’s fight to stop a central bankers’ dictatorship started from the earliest days of his presidency to his dying breath on April 12,1945.
      • Incredibly, after the sanitized and redacted 1934 report was published, the committee was disbanded (to be reformed later under a fascist mandate), and the thousands of pages of transcripts were buried for years- only officially made public in the 21st century-the contents can still be found on Internet Archives with censored testimony in red.^
      • The coup plotters lost no time forming a new organization on August 22,1934 called the American Liberty League which spent the next decade sabotaging FDR’s New Deal. This group made every effort to promote an American alliance with Axis powers (until 1941’s Pearl Harbor attack), widely financed eugenics, and after FDR died, acted as the driving force behind the McCarthyite police state in America during the Cold War. Without understanding this fascist deep state operation within the heart of the American establishment, it were impossible to make sense of the Manichean Cold War dualism that destroyed FDR’s vision for a world of cooperating sovereign nation states.
      • This organization also gave birth to such think tanks as the American Enterprise Association, Heritage Foundation and CATO institute which incrementally made Austrian school economics a part of the American right. Anyone wishing to understand what created the Frankenstein Monster called “neo-conserva-tivism" during the last 60 years would not get very far without understanding the role of the American Liberty League and its hell spawn.
      • FDR had imposed sweeping reforms on the banking sector, thwarted a major attempt to create a global Bankers' dictatorship under the Bank of International Settlements, and mobilized a broad recovery under the New Deal.
      • By 1941, Japan's attack on Pearl Harbor polarized the American psyche so deeply that resisting America's entry into WWII, as Wall Street’s American Liberty League had been doing up until then became political suicide. Wall Street's corporatist organizations were called out by FDR during a powerful 1938 speech as the president reminded the Congress of the true nature of fascism:
      • “The first truth is that the liberty of a democracy is not safe if the people tolerate the growth of private power to a point where it becomes stronger than their democratic state itself. That, in its essence, is fascism - ownership of government by an individual, by a group, or by any other controlling private power...
      • Among us today a concentration of private power without equal in history is growing. This concentration is seriously impairing the economic effectiveness of private enterprise as a way of providing employment for labor and capital and as a way of assuring a more equitable distribution of income and earnings among the people of the nation as a whole.”
      • While America’s entry into WWII proved a decisive factor in the destruction of the fascist machine, the dream shared by Franklin Roosevelt, Henry Wallace and many of FDR's closest allies across America, Canada, Europe, China and Russia for a world governed by large-scale development and win-win cooperation did not come to pass.
      • Even though FDR’s ally Harry Dexter White led in the fight to shut down the Bank of International Settlements during the July 1944 Bretton Woods conference, the passage of White’s resolutions to dissolve BIS and audit its books were never put into action.^
      • While White, who was to become the first head of the IMF, defended FDR’s program to create a new anti-imperial system of finance, Fabian Society leader, and devout eugenicist John Maynard Keynes defended the Bank and pushed instead to redefine the post-war system around a one world currency called the Bancor, controlled by the Bank of England and BIS.
    • The Fascist Resurgence in the Post-War World
      • Section Summary
        • Bretton Woods Captured: After 1945, the Truman Doctrine and the Anglo-American special relationship displaced FDRs anti-colonial course, while an anti-communist witch hunt and FBI surveillance targeted everyone friendly to Russia and destroyed figures such as Henry Wallace and Harry Dexter White, ending anti-colonial influence in the IMF. The same financiers who had brought fascism then moved back into the Bretton Woods institutions, turning the IMF and World Bank from instruments of development into instruments of enslavement, a process later exposed in Confessions of an Economic Hitman. The 1971 formation of the Inter-Alpha Group of Banks advanced the same anti-nation-state looting of the real economy.
      • By the end of 1945, the Truman Doctrine and Anglo-American “special relationship” replaced FDR's anti-colonial vision, while an anti-communist witch hunt turned America into a fascist police state under FBI surveillance. Everyone friendly to Russia was targeted for destruction, and the first to feel that targeting were FDR’s close allies, Henry Wallace and Harry Dexter White, whose 1948 death while campaigning for Wallace’s presidential bid put an end to anti-colo-nialists running the IMF.145J
      • In the decades after WWII, those same financiers who brought the world fascism went straight back to work infiltrating FDR's Bretton Woods Institutions such as the IMF and World Bank, turning them from tools of development, into tools of enslavement. This process was fully exposed in the 2004 book Confessions of an Economic Hitman, by John Perkins.
      • The Inter-Alpha Group of Banks formed in 1971 to advance an anti-nation state agenda looting of the real economy
    • CH ROTHSCHILD
    • The Inter-Alpha Group of Banks ERBS
      • Section Summary
        • Inter-Alpha globalization: The old imperial banking houses escaped punishment and carried their power into the postwar reconquest of the West, while Italy and Japan were set to work in covert structures such as Operation Gladio, the Bilderberg Group, Project Paperclip, and the U.S. bioweapons complex. In 1971, with the dollar removed from the gold-reserve fixed exchange-rate system under George Shultz, the Rothschild Inter-Alpha Group of banks was created to inaugurate a new age of globalization. That break imposed consumerism, post-industrialism, and deregulation on formerly productive Western nations, turning them toward speculative casino economics. The result is a global financial breakdown marked by $1.5 quadrillion in fictitious capital and a hyperinflationary danger likened to Weimar on a world scale, with the Bank of International Settlementsnever dissolved in 1945now ruling through the Financial Stability Board over a derivatives system treated as a weapon of mass destruction. A remaining chance exists because the anti-fascist spirit associated with Franklin Roosevelt survives in modern anti-imperialists such as Vladimir Putin, Xi Jinping, and nations gathered around the Belt and Road Initiative, making emergency action still possible to finish what Roosevelt intended and finally win World War I.
      • 'Nf
      • Italy and Japan were quietly and quickly put to work overseeing the creation of NATO’s Secret Armies in the form of Operation Gladio, the Bilderberg Group of globalists, Project Paperclip, and the US bioweapons complex that is today spread out across the entire world.
      • The European banking houses representing the old nobility of the empire continued through this reconquering of the west without punishment.
      • By 19 71, the man whom Perkins exposed as the chief economic hit man George Schultz orchestrated the removal of the U.S. dollar from the Gold-reserve, fixed exchange rate system director of the Office of Management of Budget, and in the same year, the Rothschild Inter-Alpha Group of banks was created to usher in a new age of globalization.
      • This 1971 floating of the dollar ushered in a new paradigm of consumerism, post-industrialism, and de-regulation, which transformed the once productive western nations into speculative "post-truth” basket cases convinced that casino principles, bubbles and windmills were substitutes for agro-industrial economic practices.
      • So here we are in 2026.
      • The children and grandchildren of those heroes of 1945 now find themselves attached to the biggest financial collapse in history, with $1.5 quadrillion of fictitious capital ripe to explode under a new global hyperinflation akin to that which destroyed Weimar in 192 3, but this time global.
      • The Bank of International Settlements that should have been dissolved in 1945 today controls the Financial Stability Board, and thus regulates the world derivatives trade, which has become the weapon of mass destruction that has been triggered to unleash more chaos upon the world than Hitler could have ever dreamed.
      • The saving grace today is that the anti-fascist spirit of Franklin Roosevelt is alive in the form of modern anti-imperialists Vladimir Putin, Xi Jinping and a growing array of nations united under the umbrella of the New Deal of the 21st Century, which has come to be called the “Belt and Road Initiative”.
      • And thus, a chance still exists today to take the types of emergency actions needed at this moment of existential crisis and finally accomplish what FDR had always intended: to finally win World War I.
  • Chapter 4 - Hitler’s Aryan Christ and the Reichs Bible
    • Chapter Summary
      • Christian mask collapsed: Hitler did not defend historic Christianity; he used Christian language as a temporary public mask while his regime moved against Christianity in substance. The SS Bible revision of 1939, the purging of Christian content from holidays, baptism, and marriage, and the reduction of the church to an instrument of national control show a counterfeit religion aligned more deeply with German paganism than with the faith it claimed to preserve.
      • Occult roots mattered: The Reichs Bible is presented as the fruit of a longer Theosophical and Luciferian infiltration of German culture. This syncretic system supplied not only symbols and esoteric motifs but also a spiritualized racial evolutionism culminating in a pure Teutonic race and future Ubermenschen, so that Hitlers Darwinism, Nietzscheanism, and eugenics appear as the practical application of an occult racial cosmology rather than as merely secular doctrines.
      • Dual religion operated: An inner occult elite and an outer pseudo-Christian front worked together after 1933. The German Christians furnished a religion for the masses, while the deeper program severed Christianity from its Jewish roots, discarded the Old Testament, removed biblical links between Jesus and Judaism, and recast Jesus and the apostles as Aryan figures for a national race cult.
      • Commandments were rewritten: The Reichs Bible did not merely edit Scripture at the margins; it replaced biblical moral authority with racial and political dogma. Its revised commandments sanctified racial purity, ancestral heritage, sacrifice to the people, and obedience to the Fuhrer, turning revelation into an instrument of blood, nation, and state power.
      • Christianity was targeted: Hitlers own reported statements are treated as confirmation that National Socialism and Christianity were incompatible. He regarded Christianity as Jewish in origin, contrary to nature, and destined for annihilation in Germany, while praising an imagined pagan purity and seeking to strip away the Christian veneer in favor of a religion of blood, race, and nature.
      • Ariosophy shaped Nazism: The deeper Nazi creed grew through Ariosophy, which transformed Theosophical elements into a militant anti-Christian Aryan mysticism. It framed history as a cosmic struggle, elevated Lucifer as bearer of the new religion, and announced a post-Christian Ario-Germanic age through a fusion of racist hierarchy, runes, Templar mythology, Rosicrucian and cabbalistic motifs, and distorted eastern mysticism.
      • Elite circles transmitted doctrine: Ariosophist and related Germanic occult circles organized inner and outer ranks of initiates, claimed suppressed ancient priestly lineages, and reworked esoteric inheritances into an elitist antisemitic creed. These currents fed the Thule Society milieu and the secret-society culture around prominent Nazi figures, helping shape a high-command environment that treated Christianity as an enemy and the Bible as a racial text.
      • Tactical alliances served control: Hostility to Jews and hostility to Christianity did not prevent tactical support for Zionism or for church institutions when they advanced geopolitical aims. The Haavara arrangement, Eichmanns reported sympathy for Zionism, and simultaneous dealings with anti-Jewish Arab forces are presented as parts of one strategy of managed chaos directed toward control of Palestine, the rebuilding of Solomons Temple, and a wider apocalyptic reset.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Hitler opposed Christianity: Adolf Hitler was not a courageous Christian nationalist but a pagan occultist whose regime despised Christianity. Publicly pro-Christian words in speeches and Mein Kampf do not outweigh his actions: the SS leadership rewrote the Bible in 1939, purged Christian references from holidays, baptism, and marriage ceremonies, and turned the church into an instrument of national control while showing a deeper affinity for German paganism. His supposed Christianity was a corrupted counterfeit.
      • It is strange that many conservative patriots and alt-media influencers have come to believe that Adolf Hitler was a courageous Christian nationalist who should be admired for his resistance to secret societies and Jewish bankers.
      • As I will outline in the following chapter, it is a provable fact that that the Fuhrer and broader SS leadership were pagan occultists who despised Christianity, going so far as to re-write the Bible in 1939, while purging all Christian references from holidays, baptism and marriage ceremonies.
      • Sure, Hitler often said words in public speeches and Mein Kampf which conveyed a pro-Christian worldview, but when one reviews his actions, private correspondences, re-writing of the Bible, transformation of the church into a tool for national control, and deeper affinity for German paganism, we can be certain that his version of Christianity smelled like Sulphur.
    • Introducing the Reichs Bible and Theosophy
      • Section Summary
        • Theosophy fed Nazism: The Reichs Bible emerged from what is presented as a deeper Theosophical and Luciferian infiltration of German culture rooted in Helena Blavatskys movement. That system is described as a syncretic religion combining mystery traditions, introducing the West to symbols and doctrines such as the swastika, Hermeticism, Kabbalah, esoteric Buddhism, goddess worship, and a spiritualized evolutionary racism of root races culminating in a pure Teutonic race and future Ubermenschen. Hitlers Darwinism, Nietzscheanism, and eugenics are therefore treated not as merely materialist doctrines but as the material application of this occult racial cosmology.
        • Pseudo-Christian mask: An inner occult elite and an outer pseudo-Christian front operated together, with the German Christians supplying a religion for the uninitiated masses after 1933. Reinhold Krause demanded that the church be purged of what he called Un-German elements and severed from the Old Testament, while the Reichs Bible revised the commandments to sanctify racial purity, ancestral heritage, sacrifice to the people, and obedience to the Fuhrer. Biblical materials linking Jesus to Judaism were rewritten or removed, the Old Testament was discarded, and Jesus and the apostles were recast as Aryan figures in order to cut Christianity off from its Jewish roots.
        • Hitler hated Christianity: Hitlers own statements are presented as proof that National Socialism could not coexist with Christianity and that he regarded Christianity as contrary to nature, Jewish in origin, and fit to be annihilated in Germany. He praised an imagined pagan purity, mocked core Christian doctrine, and sought to strip away the Christian veneer in favor of a race religion rooted in nature and blood. Even while publicly using Christian language, the regime paganized ceremonies, reworked Christmas, marriage, and baptism along Nordic lines, and turned churches into instruments loyal to the state and the Fuhrer as bearer of a new revelation.
        • Zionism served control: The section presents Nazi hostility to Jews and hostility to Christianity as compatible with tactical support for Zionism and church institutions when they served geopolitical control. Himmler and Eichmann are linked to the Haavara Agreement, which facilitated Jewish transfer to Palestine, and this arrangement is placed within a longer line of German and British projects aimed at colonizing Palestine, rebuilding Solomons Temple, and engineering an apocalyptic reset. Eichmanns reported sympathy for Zionism and the pairing of pro-Zionist policy with alliances to anti-Jewish Arab forces are treated not as contradictions but as parts of one strategy of managed chaos in a strategically central region.
      • The Reichs Bible was the product of a deeper insidious infiltration of German culture by a sub branch of Theosophical (Luciferian) followers of Madame Helena Blavatsky who had spearheaded the Rosicrucian revival in England and the USA in the 19th century.
      • Founded in 18 75, Madame Blavatsky’s Theosophists attempted to create a syncretic new world religion that would be a hodgepodge of various world mystery religions, which Aldous Huxley later celebrated as ‘The Perennial Philosophy’.
      • In Blavatsky’s syncretic system, the western world was introduced to the Swastika, Hermeticism, Kabbalah, esoteric Buddhism and Kali-Isis earth mother goddess worship.
      • Blavatsky also introduced the west to a new spiritualized materialism premised on a belief in spirit beings moving humanity through evolutionary phases of ‘root races,’ leading up to the highest and most pure Teutonic race expressed by pure blooded Germanic tribes.
      • As she described throughout her ‘Secret Doctrine,’ this Teutonic race was to be the last phase of the Aryan fourth root race and would usher in the emergence of the fifth root race of trans-humans (aka: Ubermenschen).
      • THE SEVEN ROOT RACES OF THE TERRESTRIAL COSMIC ERA
      • Polar Race conquered n/ai tarreaifne' conquered rcr/u tottva (ar) conqueredopos must conquer akash
      • Afrikali Hintl uÂťi< Do^u Asyah Aborjin
      • Hitler's embrace of Darwinism, Nietzscheanism and Eugenics were not as materialistic as modern scholars have been led to believe, since it was simply the material application of a Luciferian set of concepts first promoted by Helena Blavatsky.
      • While Germanic branches of this Luciferian society occupied the passions and thoughts of the inner elites among the Nazi SS, an exoteric pseudo-Christian front would be promoted for the un-initiated masses.
      • This fake Christian movement took the form of the German Christians, which emerged with Hitler’s 1933 acquisition of totalitarian power as Germany's Fuhrer.
      • The Berlin leader of the German Christians was named Dr. Reinhold Kraus, who demanded that Christianity be re-defined in accord with the ambitions of the new 1000 year Reich envisioned by the Nazi high command.
      • As such, Kraus believed that the church must be purged of everything "Un-German in worship and confession; liberation from the Old Testament with its Jewish morality of profit and its stories of cattle traders and pimps”.
      • In Hitler's perverse version of Christianity, two of the ten Commandments were removed (including thou shalt not kill and steal) while several new commandments were added, including ‘thou shalt honor your Fuhrer’.
      • The Reichs Bible’s revamped Commandments read in full:
      • 1) Honor God and believe in him wholeheartedly.
      • 2) Seek out the peace of God.
      • 3) Avoid all hypocrisy.
      • 4) Holy is your health and life.
      • 5) Holy is your well-being and honor.
      • 6) Holy is your truth and fidelity.
      • 7) Honor your father and mother —your children are your aid and your example.
      • 8) Keep the blood pure and your marriage holy.
      • 9) Maintain and multiply the heritage of your forefathers.
      • 10) Be ready to help and forgive.
      • 11) Honor your Fuhrer and master.
      • 12) Joyously serve the people with work and sacrifice.
      • Additionally, biblical stories that suggested Jesus had Jewish heritage were re-written, even going so far as to proclaim that Jesus was not the son of God, but rather the product of Mary's midnight tryst with a pure blood Roman soldier.-4-6-!
      • It should come as no surprise that Hitler also removed the entire Old Testament from the Reich Bible ensuring that any connection to Jewish culture would be severed. The Nazi Reich Bible also rewrote all sections of the New Testament that had made references to the Jewish heritage of either Jesus or his apostles, recasting them as Aryan supermen.
      • In The Aryan Jesus: Christian Theologians and the Bible in Nazi Germany, Susanna Herschel wrote that, “Nazi theologians invented a narrative that Galilee, the region in which much of Jesus’ ministry took place, was populated by Assyrians, Iranians, or Indians, many of whom were forcibly converted to Judaism. Jesus, therefore, was actually a secret Aryan, who was opposed and killed by the Jews.”
      • Hitler's disdain for the Jews as an inferior genetic stock is no secret, but his disdain for Christianity is far less understood.
      • On October 10,1941, Hitler wrote, "Christianity is a rebellion against natural law, a protest against nature. Taken to its logical extreme, Christianity would mean the systematic cultivation of the human failure.”^
      • The reason for this hatred was outlined on July 12,1941 when he expressed his disgust for the Jewish origins of Christianity and his assertion that his idealized National Socialism could never co-exist with religion: "National Socialism and religion cannot exist together.... The heaviest blow that ever struck humanity was the coming of Christianity. Bolshevism is Christianity's illegitimate child. Both are inventions of the Jew. The deliberate lie in the matter of religion was introduced into the world by Christianity.... Let it not be said that Christianity brought man the life of the soul, for that evolution was in the natural order of things."^
      • On October 19,1941, Hitler equated the plague with Christianity while simultaneously celebrating an imagined ‘pureness’ of the ancient pagan world: “The reason why the ancient world was so pure, light and serene was that it knew nothing of the two great scourges: the pox and Christianity."^
      • That same year, Hitler’s personal lieutenant and secretary, Martin Bormann noted that "National Socialism and Christianity are irreconcilable."
      • Of course, the evidence of mass human sacrifice, war, pillaging and rape practiced among pagan Teutonic rituals was conveniently ignored by the Fuhrer, who rebranded Christian rituals from Christmas, Marriage and Baptisms to take on Nordic pagan characteristics.
      • The Nazi SS discouraged traditional church ceremonies in favor of “marriage consecrations” (Eheweihe), while Christmas was rebranded as ‘Jul Fest’ when the Nazis took power in 19 3 3, which began to emphasize the Winter Solstice origins of the holiday. Santa Claus was rebranded from a Christian saint and began to be depicted instead as Odin, and both Mary and Jesus were as blond Aryans.
      • Despite his use of certain Christian terms in his public speeches and such writings as Mein Kampf, the truth was that Hitler despised the Bible, writing in 1940:
      • "The religions are all alike, no matter what they call themselves. They have no future—certainly none for the Germans. Fascism, if it likes, may come to terms with the Church. So shall I. Why not? That will not prevent me from tearing up Christianity root and branch, and annihilating it in Germany... We will wash off the Christian veneer and bring out a religion peculiar to our race’ll
      • "Our peasants have not forgotten their true religion. It still lives... The peasant will be told what the Church has destroyed for him: the whole secret knowledge of nature, of the divine, the shapeless, the daemonic... We shall wash off the Christian veneer and bring out a religion peculiar to our race...through the peasantry we shall really be able to destroy Christianity because there is in them a true religion rooted in nature and blood.”^U
      • Despite attacking both Christianity and Judaism, Hitler and his fellow Ariosophist/Thule occultists saw the value in the institution of Christianity and Zionism as tools for geopolitical control. They even went as far as to ensure that the German churches would serve as extensions of the state- loyal to the surrogate God of the state itself.
      • "Dr Zoellner and [Catholic Bishop of Munster] Count Galen have tried to make clear to me that Christianity consists in faith in Christ as the son of God. That makes me laugh... No, Christianity is not dependent upon the [Apostles’] Creed... True Christianity is represented by the party, and the German people are now called by the party and especially the Fuehrer to a real Christianity... the Fuehrer is the herald of a new revelation.
      • We are no theologians, no representatives of the teaching profession in this sense, put forth no theology. But we claim one thing for ourselves: that we place the great fundamental idea of Christianity in the center of our ideology [Ideenwelt] - the hero and sufferer Christ himself stands in the center."^]
      • During his time managing the Ahnenerbe, Reichsfuher Heinrich Himmler interfaced closely with Adolf Eichmann, chief minister responsible for ‘Jewish Affairs' that oversaw the creation of the Ghetto system in Germany.
      • As part of the solution to eliminating Untermensch Jews from Europe, Eichmann- a kabbalist practicing Nazi, also led in the crafting of the Haavara Agreement in 19 3 3 with the British Empire, establishing Nazi support for the transfer of Jews to British-Mandate Palestine in preparation for the creation of a Jewish state. The 1933 commemorative coin minted by Nazi Germany below celebrated that agreement.
      • The Jewish Virtual Library notes that:
      • “The Haavara transfer was a major factor in making possible the immigration of approximately 60,000 German Jews to Palestine in the years 1933-1939, and together with the money invested by the immigrants themselves, in providing an incentive for the expansion of agricultural settlement and for general economic development. It also served as a model for a similar arrangement with the Czech government and the immigration of several thousand Jews on the eve of World War II.” 1*21
      • The German-British seeds of the Haavara Agreement had been planted much earlier.
      • It was in 1861 that the world saw the founding of the German New Templar Society, an esoteric society devoted to colonizing Palestine in order to usher in an apocalyptic reset of humanity.
      • And it was in 1862 that the British Empire under the leadership of Prince Edward Albert, then head of world freemasonry, would create the Palestinian Exploration Fund which set the stage for the creation of Sikes Picot, and the State of Israel.
      • The German New Temple society was founded by Christoff Hoffman and George David Hardegg with the explicit aim of rebuilding Solomon’s Temple and ushering in Armageddon in order to fulfill Biblical prophecy.
      • Just like the earlier Templar Order that oversaw the Holy Wars known as the Crusades, and which managed international banking, and the Kingdom of Jerusalem during the medieval ages, the German New Templars were also committed to reconstructing Solomon’s Temple and believed that this would be necessary to usher in the End Times..
      • Before his execution, Life Magazine interviewed Adolf Eichmann (who had learned Hebrew in order to study the Kabbalah) about his relationship with Zionism.
      • Eichmann stated:
      • “Had I been a Jew, I would have been a fanatical Zionist. I could not imagine being anything else. In fact, I would have been the most ardent Zionist
      • (Muslim Brotherhood asset of the British Empire installed as Grand Mufti by the British Empire) is not contradictory to his pro-Zionist policy outlined by the Haavara Agreement.
      • Haj Amin al-Husseini al-Husselni meeting at-Husselnl greeting with Hitler Bosnian Waffen-SS volunteer*
      • (1941) (1943)
      • 'KM th? Jews wherever you find thorn Thia ploases God. history and religion.' - il-Kuuein (1944)
      • In fact, the obsessive demands of Haj Amin to kill all the Jews, and the fascist-admiring networks of Vladimir Jabotinski's Irgun Greater Israel fanatics obsessed with destroying the Arabs living in the vast region of ‘Greater Israel’ [See Chapter 8] was all part of the same formula of geopolitical control of chaos within a strategically important area of the globe where all major civilizations intersected.
    • So, What DID the Nazis Believe?
      • Section Summary
        • Occult anti-Christian core: The Nazi spiritual current presented here aimed to destroy Christianity in Germany and replace it with a new pagan order. That current grew out of Theosophy through Ariosophy, which framed history as a cosmic struggle of light against darkness while elevating Lucifer as the bringer of the new religion and treating Christianity as the obstacle to be overthrown.
        • Aryan mystical religion: Ariosophist leaders such as Guido von List and Lanz von Liebenfels fused racist Aryanism with occult hierarchy, sacred runes, Templar mythology, Rosicrucian and cabbalistic motifs, and distorted eastern mysticism to announce a post-Christian Ario-Germanic age. They organized inner and outer circles of initiates, claimed ancient priestly lineages had been persecuted and suppressed, and reworked inherited esoteric traditions to serve an elitist antisemitic creed.
        • Nazi elite formation: These circles fed directly into the occult milieu around the Thule Society and related Germanic Theosophical networks, whose members included prominent Nazi figures and associates. Their doctrine recast Christianity as a Jewish scheme against pure Teutonic spirituality, treated the Bible as a racial text, exalted racial purity and exterminatory dualism, and helped shape a secret-society culture around the Nazi high command centered at Wewelsburg Castle.
      • The late American historian William Laurence Shirer wrote that, "under the leadership of Rosenberg, Bormann and Himmler —backed by Hitler—the Nazi regime intended to destroy Christianity in Germany, if it could, and substitute the old paganism of the early tribal Germanic gods and the new paganism of the Nazi extremists.”!^
      • The Ariosophists were an outgrowth of an earlier occult order called ‘The Theosophists’ created by Madame Helena Blavatsky in 18 75.
      • view that promoted a belief in a Great White Lodge of Ascended Masters living in Shambhala who would communicate telepathically to ‘special’ mediums such as Blavatsky in order to pass on higher gnostic wisdom in a battle with a ‘Great Black Lodge’ of evil priests.
      • Of course, Blavatsky and her followers were led to believe that they were on the side of angels in this cosmic battle, being promoters of ‘light’ and life. However, Blavatsky also made it clear that the light bringer of her new world religion would be Lucifer and would require the destruction of Christianity.
      • Describing her devotion to Satanism, Blavatsky wrote:
      • “That which the clergy of every dogmatic religion - pre-eminently the Christian - points out as Satan, the enemy of God, is in reality, the highest divine Spirit - (occult Wisdom on Earth) - in its naturally antagonistic character to every worldly, evanescent illusion, dogmatic or ecclesiastical religions included”.^
      • Driving the esoteric Luciferian inner core of Blavatsky followers, we had Ariosophist high priests such as Guido von List, Lans von Liebenfels, who published a Teutonic mystical magazine called ‘Ostara,’ to which a young Hitler was a devoted subscriber.
      • In this sect, the swastika and other rune symbols like the Othala rune, Ehlaz/life rime, Sig runs (later used by SS), and wolfsangle were treated as sacred images endowed with magic power.
      • Guido von List had organized his sect into an inner and outer core, with the “elect” learning a secret interpretation of the runes under an elite occult society called the High Armanen Order, where von List himself served as Grand Master.
      • This racist occult Aryanism with its Theosophical aim to infuse Hindu and Buddhist mysticism into a new post-Christian age became an extremely popular phenomenon among the noble families of Europe during this period. The aim was to use a perverse interpretation of eastern spiritualism devoid of substance and create a new order premised on an “Age of Aquarius," which would supersede the obsolete “Age of Pisces" that represented the obsolete of reason exemplified by the likes of Socrates, Plato and Christ.
      • Cynthia Chung wrote of List’s obsession with a new Ario-Germanic age in her essay ‘Guido von List’s Templar Order Revival writing:
      • “Occult Templarism ‘flourished among quasi-masonic orders and at least two specifically Templar orders were founded on the Continent around
      • 1900. The Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO) originated in the irregular masonic activities of Theodor Reuss, Franz Hartmann and Karl Kellner between 1895 and 1906; the racist Ordo Novi Templi (ONT) was founded by Lanz von Liebenfels around 1907.'
      • Influenced by the grail-mythology of Parsival, which also inspired Liebenfels, List referred to these myths in his claim that the Templars were the secret agents of the Armanist gnosis. List referred to the original Templars worshipping the Ario-Germanic sacred symbol of the Maltese Cross, which is what caused their persecution from the Church who wished to exterminate the Armanenschaft from existence.
      • List claimed that ‘the Templars and Rosicrucians "represented the higher grades of the secret priesthood, the spiritual and aristocratic tendency, while the Freemasons signified lower grades.. .the democratic tendency." But besides the elitist connotations of chivalry, the Templars were important in another respect. Because they had been persecuted for their beliefs, List could more plausibly contend that there had been a conspiracy against any revival of ancient Germanic religion and its priesthood.’
      • List would also believe that there had been a conspiracy to suppress the cabbalistic books which he considered were also part of the Armanist legacy. List, whose writings became increasingly more antisemitic, denied that the Cabbala was Jewish in origin but was in fact Ario-German. It was with this denial of the true origin of the cabbala that List was able to circumnavigate the massive inconsistency in his antisemitic Ario-German perspective, which relied heavily on the mysticism of the cabbala and Rosicrucianism”L^l
      • Out of the High Armanen Order of Aryan Rosicrucians soon grew another secret occult organization called the Thule Society, which saw Rudolf Hess, Hans Frank, Hermann Goring, Karl Haushofer and Hitler’s coach Dietrich Eckart as leading members.
      • Another influential German occultist was Theosophical Aryan supremacist Franz Hartmann, who also did much to oversee the growth of a Germanic version of Theosophy. Liebenfels and Hartmann would promote a German branch of New Templars, and both would associate closely with ‘The Thule Society’ that sought, like the covens of earlier times, to use long-haired priestesses in sacred orgies, seances, and soothsaying.
      • According to occult scholar Samuel Koehne, Liebenfels “supported the notion of Christianity as a “racial cult religion," interpreting the Bible through a bizarre exegesis that argued the Old Testament taught the dangers of racial admixture, supported Moses as a “Darwinist" and preacher of “racial morality"- rewriting the Ten Commandments as laws for racial purity—and advocated “a dualistic heresy, which describes the battling forces of Good and Evil, typified by the Aryan ace men and their savior Frauja, a Gothic name for Jesus, who calls for the sacrificial extermination of the sub-men, the “apelings" and all other racial inferiors”^
      • The thrust of the philosophy promoted by the Ariosophists and Thule Society priesthood posited that Christianity was a Jewish plot to shackle the pure spiritual culture of the Wotan/Viking spirit of the pure blooded Teutonic warriors that inhabited the Black Forest under the Roman Empire. This earlier pure pagan culture was one managed by a druidic high priesthood, which used Runes as a technique of spiritually interface with demonic entities and angelic spirits from 'the beyond’.
      • This occult secret society shaping the Nazi high command organized a central headquarters named ‘Wewelsburg Castle’ located in the region of North-Rhine Westphalia. The dark beliefs, obsession with Templarism and broader satanic practices of this Nazi high command which was headquartered at Wewelsburg will be explored in greater detail in our next chapter.
  • Chapter 5 - Nazism as an Esoteric Society of Black Magicians
    • Chapter Summary
      • Nazi mask falls: The image of Hitler as a Christian patriot resisting bankers, Bolshevism, and secret societies is rejected. Nazi Germany is presented as anti-Christian, and its suppression of Freemasonry is treated as a monopolizing move by the SS-Thule high command to clear the field for a single satanic secret society ruling Germany.
      • Thule formed Hitler: Hitler is presented as an occult initiate shaped by Dietrich Eckart and by Thule Society doctrines drawn from The Secret Doctrine, Vril belief, and a mythology of hidden powers from Beyond. This occult cosmology promised access to ancient forces that would equip Germany for world domination under leaders guided by initiatory knowledge, while also feeding ideals of will, hierarchy, and a feudal slave state.
      • Vril became gospel: Bulwer-Lytton's fiction about a hidden master race wielding Vril is treated as operative doctrine for Nazi occultists, and the Vril Society took its name from that imagined force. Thule circles are depicted as pursuing magical workings, witch networks, demonic communications, sexual rites, sacrifices, and drugs, while extending influence into the Nazi leadership through figures such as Rosenberg, Goring, Morel, and Himmler.
      • Racial occultism spread: A wider network linking Monte Verita, Crowley, Hartmann, Reuss, and the Ordo Templi Orientis is presented as the milieu in which German black-magical and pagan currents developed. Within it, Lanz von Liebenfels recast Blavatsky's Theosophy into racist spiritual eugenics centered on a Nordic Wotan ethos, and his journal Ostara, read by the young Hitler, helped transmit those doctrines.
      • Lambach seeded Nazism: Lambach Abbey is presented as an early center of Templarism, Gnosticism, astrology, and swastika symbolism that exposed Hitler to the symbolic and doctrinal material later embedded in Nazism. Liebenfels's teachings on Aryan Theozoa, racial degeneration through cross-breeding, selective breeding, and the division between Ubermenschen and Untermenschen are treated as direct antecedents of Nazi eugenics.
      • Wewelsburg ruled rites: Himmler turned Liebenfels's New Templar current into an SS sacred center at Wewelsburg Castle, marking it with swastikas, pagan emblems, and the Black Sun and envisioning it as the Centre of the World for an elect occult knighthood. The castle served as the ritual heart of a Black Order with crypt rites, eternal flame, and dead enshrinement, while the Ahnenerbe extended the same paganized program into expeditions for Aryan origins, Shambhala, Atlantis, the hollow earth, the Yeti, the Grail, and the Lost Arc.
      • Grail turned Luciferian: Otto Rahn's recasting of the Cathars as Luciferian bearers of light against the churches and their Jewish prophets and saints fed Himmler's circle and reinforced volkish rejection of Charlemagne and Rome in favor of an idealized pagan Germany. Although Himmler ordered Wewelsburg destroyed at the war's end, its rapid restoration and later use in satanic ritual are presented as proof that the occult Nazi current survived 1945.
      • Aquino carried it forward: Michael Aquino is presented as the postwar heir of this current, carrying psychopathic violence from Operation Phoenix into satanic organization, founding the Temple of Set through a claimed revelation of an Aeon of Set, and reviving Nazi occultism through rites at Wewelsburg meant to summon the Powers of Darkness. His MindWar doctrine is then treated as the military-political extension of the same New Templar project, turning communications media and psychological operations into instruments for remaking consciousness at home and abroad in service of a neo-Templar global crusade.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Nazi myths collapse: Pro-Nazi revivalist claims that Hitler was a patriotic enemy of internationalist bankers, a Christian opponent of satanic Bolshevism, and a sincere foe of Freemasonry do not stand. Nazi Germany was anti-Christian, and the closure of Masonic lodges reflected not principled opposition to secret societies but the determination of the Nazi SS Thule Society high command of New Templars to leave room for only one Satanic secret society managing Germany.
      • Hitler shut down Freemasonry! Hitler was a nationalist patriot fighting evil internationalist bankers! Hitler was a Christian fighting against satanic Bolshevism!
      • Such are the common themes encountered among modern pro-Nazi revivalist tropes, and in the first three segments of this series, each one of those narratives was blown out of the water.
      • After demonstrating conclusively the anti-Christian character of Nazi Germany, I promised that I would demonstrate that the Nazis only shut down Freema-sonic lodges because the entire Nazi SS Thule Society high command of New Templars only had room for one Satanic secret society managing Germany.
    • Thule Society Occultism in Germany
      • Section Summary
        • Hitlers occult formation: Adolf Hitler is presented as an occultist formed under Dietrich Eckart, his personal guru, through initiation into The Secret Doctrines, and Eckart is placed at the center of the Thule Societys influence. Thule is depicted as the occult focus of beliefs shared by the Nazi high command: a mythical center of lost power, access to beings from Beyond, and a reserve of forces that initiates could use to enable Germany to dominate the world under leaders guided by ancient powers. This cosmology is identified as Theosophy adapted to Germany, reinforced by belief in the mystical fluid Vril, and linked to a wider occult current that also shaped ideologies of will, hierarchy, and a feudal slave state.
      • It should be noted that Adolf Hitler was himself an occultist, having been initiated into 'The Secret Doctrines’ by his personal guru Dietrich Eckart, who wrote of his young initiate at a 1923 meeting of the Thule Society, “I should like to mention the name of a man who devoted his life to reawakening his and our people, through his writing and his ideas and finally through positive action. I mean: Dietrich Eckart.”
      • Describing the mythical ‘Thule Society’ led by Eckart—which was a focal point in the religion shared by all members of the Nazi high command—researchers Louis Pawels and Jacques Bergier note Eckhart's influence in The Morning of the Magicians (1960) where they write, "Thule was thought to have been the magic centre of a vanished civilisation. Eckardt [sic] and his friends believed that not all the secrets of Thule had perished. Beings intermediate between Man and other intelligent beings from Beyond, would place at the disposal of the Initiates [i.e. the members of the Thule Society] a reservoir of forces which could be drawn on to enable Germany to dominate the world... [its] leaders would be men who knew everything, deriving their strength from the very fountain-head of energy and guided by the Great Ones of the Ancient World.”
      • In his book, Prophet of Evil: Aleister Crowley, 9/11 and the New World Order, William Ramsay writes, “Adolf Hitler and Aleister Crowley, the great black magicians of the 20th century, shared similar ideologies. Their worldviews were influenced by the European occult movements of the late nineteenth and early twentieth century. Informed by the ideas of Freemasonry and Theosophy, both of these significant personalities supported the doctrines of the survival of the fittest, the primacy of the human will and the ideal of a feudal slave state.”
      • This cosmology of‘The Secret Doctrine’, and supernatural beings ‘from Beyond’ who assist initiates to dominate the world is pure Theosophy (modified to the German psyche in this case). Among the practices of the Thule Society was the belief in a mystical fluid named ‘Vril,’ which derived its name from a British fictional novel written by Rosicrucian high priest Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton dubbed ‘The Coming Race'.
    • British occultist Edward Bulwer-Lytton
      • Section Summary
        • Bulwer-Lytton fueled Nazi occultism: Bulwer-Lyttons fantasy of a hidden master race wielding the etheric force called Vril-ya became a living gospel for Nazi occultists and earlier Blavatskyite currents that spawned 21st century fascism, and the Nazi Vril Society took its very name from that invented power. Thule Society members sought to practice magical workings attributed to Bulwer-Lyttons Rosicrucian followers, building a network of witches to channel demonic messages for Aryan warlock handlers amid sexual rites, orgies, sacrifices, and drugs. Eckarts Thule Society then exerted major influence on the Nazi high command that seized Germany in 1933, including Alfred Rosenberg, Hermann Goring, Dr. Theodor Morel, and Heinrich Himmler.
      • According to Nazi occultists and the earlier followers of Blavatsky who spawned 21st century fascism, Bulwer-Ly tton’s fantasy novel of an ancient race of superbeings living within the hollow earth telepathically commanding human-like robots while preparing to invade the lesser evolved surface race of man was a living gospel. The mysterious etheric fluid which permeated this ‘Master Race’ invented by Bulwer-Lytton was dubbed ‘Vril-ya,’ and its name was literally taken by the Nazi Vril Society in the early 1920s.
      • The Thule Society members strove to practice the magical workings developed by Bulwer-Ly tton’s Rosicrucian followers and organized a network of witches endowed with powers to channel demonic messages for their Aryan Warlock handlers amidst heavy doses of sexual rites, orgies, sacrifices, and drugs.
      • Eckart’s Thule Society was a major influence on the leading strata of Nazi high command that took control of Germany in 19 3 3, which included Alfred Rosenberg, Hermann Goring, Hitler’s personal physician, Dr. Theodor Morel and Heinrich Himmler, the chief of the New Templar Order.
    • The New Templars at Wewelsburg Castle
      • Section Summary
        • Occult racial lineage: The New Templar milieu in Germany is presented as part of a connected occult network linking Monte Verita, Aleister Crowley, Franz Hartmann, Reuss, and the Ordo Templi Orientis, with Monte Verita cast as a major center of a Central European Black Mass tradition and the OTO as a vehicle for Crowleys influence across Germany and beyond. Within this setting, Lanz von Liebenfels founded the New Templar Order in 1907 and used his journal Ostara, read eagerly by the young Hitler, to spread Blavatskys Theosophical cosmology recast as racist spiritual eugenics, shifting its emphasis toward a Nordic Wotan pagan ethos rather than the Indian cosmology favored by Theosophists.
      • New Templars of Germany had been closely associated with Aleister Crowley, and Dr Franz Hartmann- (head of the German Theosophical Society), and both regular attendees of Monte Verita in Switzerland.
      • Leading Theosophist Alice Bailey had observed that Monte Verita, formed as an occult hotbed in the late 29th century, had been the leading artery of the Central European Black Mass during the Medieval ages.^U
      • Reuss was the co-founder of the Ordo Templi Orientis (aka: Order of the Templars of the East,) which by 1915 had become a conduit of English OTO grand master Aleister Crowley. After Reuss’s death, Crowley took control of the worldwide OTO, which featured deep penetrations into the USA via New York, and Los Angeles, Canada and Mexico... as well as Germany itself.
      • The New Templar Order was officially created in 1907 by a follower of Theosophy named Lanz von Liebenfels, who also created the occult journal Ostara, which found an enthusiastic subscriber in a young Adolf Hitler.
      • Liebenfels and his Ostara journal popularized Blavatsky’s Theosophical cosmology and racist spiritual eugenics to a German audience, which essentially emphasized the Nordic Wotan pagan ethos instead of the primacy of the Indian cosmology promoted by the Theosophists.
    • Lambach Abbey: Templar Cult Center of Germany
      • Section Summary
        • Lambach shaped doctrine: Lambach Abbey had already become a center of Templarism, Gnosticism, and astrology under Theodore Hagen before Hitler studied there in 1899, and its carved swastikas exposed him early to that symbolic world. At the same school Liebenfels was teaching, and his cosmology of Aryan Theozoa, racial degeneration through cross-breeding, and restoration through selective breeding supplied the doctrines later embraced in Nazi eugenics and the division between Ubermenschen and Untermenschen.
        • New Templar stronghold: Liebenfels founded his New Templar Order on Cistercian principles, and Himmler later gave that current a monumental center at Wewelsburg Castle. He covered the site with swastikas and pagan symbols, installed the Black Sun in its central tower, and envisioned the castle as the Centre of the World, a headquarters where SS high initiates would rule, gather as knightly elect, perform occult rites, and enshrine their dead.
        • Occult science empire: Wewelsburg served as the ritual heart of a Black Order modeled on Parsival, the Grail, and Arthurian knighthood, with an inner SS priesthood meeting in a circular crypt around an eternal flame. Himmler extended the same esoteric program through the Ahnenerbe, bringing Nazi science under a pagan filter and sending expeditions to Tibet, Antarctica, the Andes, and Jerusalem in search of Aryan origins, Shambhala, Atlantis, the hollow earth, the Yeti, the Holy Grail, and the Lost Arc under Solomons Temple.
      • It was in fact while a young Adolf Hitler was a student in Lambach Abbey in Upper Austria in 1899 that Liebenfels was teaching at the same Benedictine
      • School.
      • Over 20 years earlier, Lambach Abbey had become a hotbed of Templarism, Gnosticism and astrology under the reign of the Gnostic schoolmaster Theodore Hagen who had ordered swastikas carved into the walls of the school and which a young Hitler would have been exposed to before the age of ten.
      • In Liebenfels cosmology, the “Aryan” peoples originated from angelic interstellar entities which he called Theozoa and which were, in fact, Gnostic
      • The effects of racial cross-breeding caused the atrophy of paranormal powers inherited from the gods, but these could be restored by the selective breeding of pure Aryan lineages. These Theosophical doctrines would be embraced by Hitler and would form the basis of the Nazi eugenics laws and the Nazi concept of the Ubermenschen, and Untermenschen
      • Liebenfels had himself been a Cistercian monk, and founded his New Templar Order on Cistercian principles (much like the original Templars that had been constituted by Cistercian grand strategist Bernard de Clairvaux in the early 12th century).
      • In 1934, New Templar leader Heinrich Himmler took a 100-year lease on the dilapidated Wewelsburg Castle and renovated the structure to become the center of the new world Reich. With swastikas and pagan symbolism embedded throughout the castle, Himmler made it the headquarters of his New Templar high initiates before and during World War Two.
      • On the floor of a central tower, Himmler commissioned a marble Black Sun symbol.
      • Schwarze Sonne, or the Central Sun (German: Zentral Sonne) is an esoteric occult symbol. The concept of the Black Sun was introduced by Blavatsky in The Secret Doctrine. It appears as the invisible center of the universe, the cause and origin of all existence, what the Gnostics called the" creative light."
      • In Blavatsky, the concept of "black light" is attributed exclusively to the secret Aryan teaching, which was brought from the far North. Blavatsky associated the cult rites of this "central sun" with the legendary ancient people who lived beyond the Arctic circle
      • BP Perry writes in ‘The Nazi Castle Designed to be the Center of the World,'
      • “Himmler’s plans for Wewelsburg expanded as the years went by. He envisaged a huge complex of buildings with the castle at its centre. This was to be called the ‘Centre of the World’ and it would be where the victorious Nazis would rule over
      • The Crypt (left: the ceiling adorned by a swastika and right: the flooring) is Himmler's version of King Arthur's round table. their vast empire won the war. The castle would not just be a research and brainwashing centre but also become a place where high-ranking SS ‘knights’ could gather to perform occult rituals and where the remains of fallen SS officers would be interred for all eternity.”
      • In 'The WewelsburgEffect,’ Oded Heilbronner writes:
      • “The Wewelsburg began to take center stage as the secret inauguration center for the rituals of the SS, where the highest initiates met on the lines of the Arthurian knights. It was “the magical and spiritual centre of the Order, the magical centre of the new Thule (Society), ... the nerve centre of the Black Order, where its most sacred and secret rites were performed by its greatest initiates,” and a laboratory from which the corpus of the Germanic god-people would arise.”
      • Being obsessed with the Grail myths of Parsival, and King Arthur's Round Table, Himmler modelled his inner SS priesthood around the twelve Arthurian
      • Heinrich Himmler, a leading member of the German Nazi Party.
      • knights who would meet in a circular chamber known as ‘The Crypt’ around an eternal flame. Two of the hambers in the castle were named ‘The Grail’ and ‘King Arthur.’
      • By 19 3 5, Himmler had taken full control of all branches of Nazi science through the creation of the Ahnenerbe (the Ancestral Heritage Research and Teaching Society) which he led until the end of the war. This agency would reorganize all fields of science with a focus on anthropology, geology, agronomy and archaeology around a pagan/Nazi approved filter.
      • With nearly unlimited resources at his disposal, Himmler deployed teams of anthropologists to find the origins of the Aryan root race in Tibet, with SS officer Ernst Schaffer illegally sneaking into Tibet, befriending and mentoring the young Dalai Lama, and rigorously measuring the skulls of Tibetans.
      • Schaffer's team was also tasked with mapping out sexual practices, occult rites of esoteric Tibetan Buddhism, and rituals of the priests, including the use of human skin for decorative furniture. He was also assigned with the task of tracking down the mythical Yeti.
      • Himmler was obsessed with the Rosicrucian writings of Bulwer-Lytton, and assigned teams to seek the entrance to the hollow earth in Antarctica and the supposed colonies of Atlantis in the South American Andes. The Theosophist’s mythical Shambhala in Tibet was also a major obsession of Himmler and the Nazi SS.
      • Being a romantic Grail Knight and follower of the Templars who were devoted to excavating the site of Solomon’s Temple, Himmler allocated vast resources to the discovery of the Holy Grail Jesus drank from at the last supper, which promised eternal life to whomever drank from it. Himmler hired fellow Wagner enthusiast Otto Rahn to lead the expedition.
      • Like the Freemasonic Quatuor Coronati Research Lodge of Sir Charles Warren and King Edward VII, Himmler was also devoted to finding the Lost Arc under Solomon’s Temple.t^2J
    • Otto Rahn and the Gnostic Grail
      • Section Summary
        • Luciferian Cathars: Rahn cast the Cathars as a pure Christian sect practicing Luciferianism before the Catholic Church destroyed them in the Albigensian Crusade, and in Lucifers Court he recast Lucifer as a light-bearer opposed to the darkness of churches and their Jewish prophets, apostles, and Roman Catholic saints. This Grail mythology fed Himmlers circle alongside Teudts volkish demand to reject the civilizing role of Charlemagne and the Roman Church in favor of an idealized pagan German past, even as such romanticism ignores the violence of Wotan-worshipping Vikings. As the war ended, Himmler ordered Wewelsburg destroyed, yet it was quickly rebuilt, its occult chambers and symbols restored, and it persisted as a center of satanic ritual after 1945, with Michael Aquino later becoming one of the most important figures in its occult Nazi revival.
      • Upon returning from one of his excavations in Palestine which included an earlier search of the Cathar Knight Castle of Montsegur, Rahn composed a report for Himmler and the New Templars titled ‘Lucifer's Court’. This report identified the Cathars as a ‘pure’ Christian sect which practiced Luciferianism before being wiped out by the Catholic Church during the Albegensian Crusade of 1209.
      • Rahn writes, “The ancient god of love is also the lord of Spring as personified in the Greek myth of Apollo, who brought back the light from the sun, he is a light-bearer, or ‘Lucifer’. According to the Apocalypse of John, Apollo was identified with the Devil... There is much more light in the world than in the houses of Godcathedrals and churches- where Lucifer is neither able nor desirous of entering because of the sombre stained-glass windows on which the Jewish prophets and apostles, the Roman [catholic] gods and saints are depicted."^
      • Another leading figure in Himmler's Ahnenerbe was Volkish archeologist Wilhelm Teudt, who explicitly identified the figure of the Frankish King Charlemagne as the cause of Germany’s loss of their pure pagan spirit.
      • In his 1929 ‘Ancient German Sanctuaries', Teudt writes, “We have to unlearn our belief that the Roman Church under the Frankish Emperor Charles brought civilization to the barbaric tribes of Germany. The old picture of our ancestors; primitive and incomprehensible customs, stunted, defiant and wild figures, ragged, scanty clothing of badly worked skins... gives way to familiar solemn behavior, the well-cared-for appearance of people at a fete, in elegant, properly made outfits, including well-tailored linen, woollen and hempen cloth. Sumptuous furs, rich jewelry of gold, silver, amber and bronze. Lively, expressive melodious singing from which our best and most familiar folk songs come down to us, accompanied by technically-accomplished, sweet sounding instruments."^
      • Reading Teudt’s words nearly makes one forget entirely about the raping, pillaging, and mass human sacrifices prevalent among Wotan worshipping 8th century Vikings.
      • As the war was drawing to a close, Himmler gave orders to demolish Wewelsburg Castle, which occurred days before allied forces could capture it, burying many of its dark secrets. However, no time was lost reconstructing the castle using Marshall Plan funding, and by 1950, it was turned into a museum, and one of the largest boys home in Germany.
      • Strangely, many occult symbols and chambers were reconstructed, and the castle continued to serve as an occult center with satanic rituals performed to this day. Whether or not the presence of thousands of young boys without families located in one convenient location has played into these occult rituals or not has not been addressed properly to this author’s knowledge.
      • One of the most important Satanists to make Wewelsburg the center of their occult Nazi revival long after World War 2 had ended was named Colonel Michael Aquino (1946-2019).
    • Michael Aquino: Neo-Nazi Reincarnation of Aleister Crowley
      • Section Summary
        • Phoenix to Satanism: Michael Aquino is presented as a psychological warfare officer formed in the violence of Operation Phoenix, a program of terror, torture, and mass killing in Vietnam. That experience is tied here to a broader culture of psychopathic violence and satanism, with Aquino depicted as a figure who led returning veterans into satanic currents centered in southern California.
        • Aeon of Set: After joining Anton Levays Church of Satan, Aquino claimed a 1975 revelation in which Satan appeared as Set and announced a new Aeon that followed Crowleys earlier magical working and doctrine. He used this revelation to found the Temple of Set, adopt the inverted pentagon and graded initiatory structures, and preach radical self-deification in the formula that its adherents are their own gods.
        • Nazi occult revival: Aquino fused military intelligence, satanic ritual, and explicit Nazi symbolism by conducting dark workings at Himmlers Wewelsburg Castle and describing them as a summons to the Powers of Darkness. His Wewelsburg rites were portrayed as meant to send that force into the material world, revive a satanic knighthood, and advance a Satanic renaissance, while his split from Levay remained superficial because both currents continued to uphold Crowleys Thelemic law.
      • Michael Aquino was initiated into a Satanic California coven led by Anton Levay in the early days of the Vietnam War, and in 1968 found himself employed in Operation Phoenix directly under the command of Psychological Warfare specialist Edward Lansdale, where Aquino helped oversee the assassinations of over 40,000 civilians whose existence supposedly aided the Vietcong.
      • Operation Phoenix specialized in psychological warfare, torture, terror and mass murder, innovating the now-infamous philosophy of “burning the village to save the village”.
      • Researcher Anthony Forwood writes, “This murderous psyop program had the effect of creating legions of cold-blooded psychopathic killers who would return home to the USA as completely different people than when they left. Many of them would become involved in satanism during or after their involvement in the Phoenix Program. And Michael Aquino was there to lead them into it. Soon after these killers started coming home, there began a steady rise in horrific serial murders with Satanic undertones that centered around the southern California area (where Michael Aquino has always lived) ."l^J
      • In 1966, Aquino had joined Anton Levay’s Church of Satan, but after his return from Vietnam experienced a mystical experience.
      • During the Summer Solstice of June 21,1975, Aquino conducted a ‘magical working’ and explained in his book 'The Comingforth by Night’ that Satan appeared to him disguised as Set and called forth the Aeon of Set. Satan explained to Aquino that this Aeon had begun in 1904 during Aleister Crowley's infamous ‘magical working' in Cairo, when Satan appeared in the form of Aiwass.
      • This would be the age of indulgence which Crowley called ‘The Age of Horus’ that would then give rise to ‘the age of enlightenment,’ which Aquino asserted was ‘The Age of Set’.
      • In Egyptian mythology, Set was the third of five original deities who represented chaos, violence, destruction and confusion. Set was the first murderer who, in jealously of his older brother Osiris, murdered the King, and sought to kill his son Horus.
      • In second century Gnostic literature popularized by Carl Jung and his Eranos followers, the character Set is rebranded into the deity that animated Sodom and Gamora with vital energy, and which incarnated into a very dark and mysterious version of Jesus whose mission was to liberate his disciples from the shackles of the evil material world. Such initiates would become deified as individualized beings free to ‘do what thou wilt’ as the whole of the law.^1
      • He also instituted the inverted pentagon as his group’s symbol and inaugurated the Temple of Set as a breakaway group, taking 28 members of Levay's Church of Satan along with him as founding priests.
      • Aquino additionally adopted degrees modelled on the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and took the title of Ipssimus with his personal sacred witch Lilith Sinclair who served as the cult’s high priestess.
      • When asked to describe the god he worships by Oprah Winfrey in 1988, Aquino answered: “We are not servants of some God; we are our own gods."
      • In 1982, Michael Aquino (then Major of the US Army, and overseer of the ‘revolution in military affairs’) wrote of his own practice of dark rituals in Himmler’s Wewelsburg Castle in an essay titled, ‘The Wewelsburg Working’:
      • Michael Aquino in his U.S. military uniform to the left, in which he specialised in psychological warfare tactics. And to the right, Aquino posing in his garb as high priest of the Temple of Set which he founded in 1975 in San Franscisco, California.
      • Date/Time: October 19, XVII/3:00-4:30 pm. Location:
      • Hall of the Dead/ ‘Walhalla’, North Tower, Wewelsburg Castle, Germany Key: 19th Part of the Word of Set, Aethyr Lil... As the Wewelsburg was conceived by
      • Heinrich Himmler to be the ‘Mittelpunkt der Welt’ [Middlepoint of the world] and as the focus of the Hall of the Dead was to be the Gate of that Center, to summon the Powers of Darkness at their most powerful locus.
      • What emerged from this working was not a written text, such as the Book of Coming Forth by Night or the Word of Set, but rather a twofold sensation: first the suction-like impression of the inflow of certain realizations and kinds of knowledge... which seemed to have ‘remained dormant’ pending an ‘activating’ Working of this sort. Second, an extended ‘reverberation’ or echoing of the focus of this Working within the Walhalla, culminating in its sending-forth into the material world.
      • The Central features of the various principal occultisms of the 19th and 20th centuries CE ran through my consciousness almost as a pageant. I understood the object of this to be an exposure of contrasts, inaccuracies and inconsistencies- a vast, spiraling dialectic designed to clear away the debris of sectarianism and superficiality in the search for the key principles of the true Powers of Darkness."
      • Occult writer Peter Levenda writes of Aquino’s inauguration of a ‘Satanic Renaissance’ at Wewelsburg:
      • “[Aquino] visited Wewelsburg in the early eighties and was duly impressed by Himmler’s occult fantasy, some of which was still intact. On one of his visits, he performed a magical ritual in the North Tower of the castle, a ritual designed to unleash the power of Wewelsburg on the rest of the world: to jump-start the next phase of human evolution.”^
      • Michael Aquino served with the Green Berets and in the 1970s was a NATO liaison officer in several European countries. He was the founder and high priest of the Temple of Set, promoting "theistic Satanism." Aquino was also a specialist in psychological warfare for military intelligence and an officer in the U.S. Army.
      • In 1987, a San Francisco Chronicle article had the following to say about Aquino’s Nazi rituals:
      • “Nazis considered the black arts and satanic worship part of an ancient Germanic tradition. In his book ‘Crystal Tablet of Set,’ [Aquino] writes he performed the rituals to recreate an order of knighthood for followers of Satan.”
      • Despite the fact that Aquino nominally broke from Levay’s Church of Satan, both organizations would support each other and would both promote Crowley’s Thelemic doctrine, ‘Do What Thou Wilt Shall be the Whole of the Law’.
      • Here it is also noteworthy that Anton Levay worked closely with Roman Polansky, and his church overlapped the satanic Manson minders on numerous levels.
      • Charlie Kirk and TPUSA co-founder and advisor Paul E. Vallely It was during the filming of Rosemary’s Baby that director Roman Polansky hired Levay to stage manage the
    • FroniPSYOPioMmdWM The Psychology of Victory C4MMI \W
      • Section Summary
        • MindWar doctrine: Michael Aquino is presented as the architect of a new military doctrine that transformed psychological operations into a program for shaping consciousness. Working with Major General Albert Stubblebine and Colonel Paul Vallely, he tied a wider redesign of U.S. Army intelligence to his manifesto From Psyop to MindWar: The Psychology of Victory, while importing MK Ultra trauma-based mind control studies, the Stargate remote-viewing program, Esalen drug experimentation, and electro-magnetic weapon programs into military training for asymmetric warfare against minds at home and abroad. The paper states the aim plainly: existing communications media already function as an operational weapon system that maps the minds of neutral and enemy populations and changes them in accordance with U.S. national interests.
        • Templarized warfare: This program is treated not as a technical reform but as a New Templar takeover of the U.S. military, advancing a Mithraic neo-Templar revival that Aquino embraced and linking modern psychological warfare to Hitlers gnostic religion. Following a template associated with Brzezinsky and Huntington, this transformation produced a class of psychological warfare Jedi warriors and modern Grail knights who helped drive a new global Crusade or Clash of Civilizations, from Desert Storm through Yugoslavia, 9/11, and the forever wars across the Middle East. The continuing political role of Vallely, including work aimed at changing civilian minds in the United States and Britain, is presented as evidence that the same project extends beyond the battlefield.
      • CÂŤwta scenes featuring a satanic leader of a cult in New York that rapes a young girl who is assigned to host the anti-Christ^. When Polansky’s pregnant wife Sharon Tate was killed by followers of Charles Manson, it was discovered that Susan Atkins (the woman who carried out the stabbing of Tate) had been employed by Levay as a topless vampire in his Witches’ Sabbath ceremony.
      • Another Manson family member Bobby Beausoleil who carried out the Tate murders had earlier served as consultant to Roman Polanski on the film Rosemary’s Baby- even playing the role of the devil in one scene. Beausoleil worked closely with Crowley’s disciple Kenneth Anger on the film Lucifer Rising and Invocation of My Demon Brother (alongside Mick Jagger) again playing the devil before carrying out his murder spree with Susan Atkins. Anger’s film just so happened to be an homage to Crowley’s Age of Horus.
      • Church of Satan follower Jay Sebring was among the five victims that evening.
      • Levay’s own testimony, Charles Manson was a founding member of the Church of Satan, and former
      • After creating the Temple of Set, Michael Aquino played a direct role overseeing the coup in the US military under Major General Albert Stubblebine and the emergence of a new Mithraic revival of neo-Templars, we will review an under-appreciated side of Hitler's gnostic religion- which Aquino so adored.
      • This revolution in military affairs followed the template set forth by Zbigniew Brzezinsky and Samuel P. Huntington, and was given its directing manifesto through Aquino's 1980 publication 'From Psyop to MindWar: The Psychology of Victory’.
      • In this report commissioned for the US military by General Stubblebine and co-authored with Colonel Paul E. Vallely, Aquino introduced the MK Ultra- trauma based mind control studies, SRT Stargate Project and Esalen Institute drug experiments into basic military training (as well as an array of electro-magnetic weapon programs) designed to carry out asymmetric warfare on the minds of citizens both within and outside of the USA.
      • General Stubblebine, commanding general of the U.S. Army Intelligence and Security Command (INSCOM) 1981-1984 where he worked closely with Col. Aquino, and other CIA-funded remote viewers from the Stanford Research Institute’s Stargate Program carrying a vast redesign of the U.S. Army intelligence architecture
      • The Aquino-Vallely paper explicitly stated its intention writing:
      • "Psychotronic research is in its infancy, but the U.S. Army already possesses an operational weapons systems designed to do what LTC Alexander would like ESP to do - except that this weapons system uses existing communications media. It seeks to map the minds of neutral and enemy individuals and then to change them in accordance with U.S. national interests. It does this on a wide scale, embracing military units, regions, nations, and blocs. In its present form it is called Psychological Operations (PSYOP).”
      • Today, Aquino’s partner, Colonel Paul Vallely sits on the Advisory Board of Turning Point USA designed to ‘change the minds of US and UK civilian populations’... but towards what exactly?
      • This New Templar takeover of the US military itself was instrumental in ushering in the new vanguard of psychological warfare Jedi warriors and modern Grail knights that soon came to dominate increasing sections of the US military, itself overseeing such evil plunges into a new global Crusade/Clash of Civilizations starting with Operation Desert Storm, and followed by the bombing of Yugoslavia, 9/11 and the forever wars against the entire Middle East.
      • In the next chapter, we will be introduced to the Nazi Occult fifth columnists during both World Wars centering around the notoriously vicious figures George Sylvester Viereck and Aleister Crowley.
  • Chapter 6 - Nazi Fifth Columns in America Part I
    • Chapter Summary
      • Occult subversion: The immediate danger is not only open left disorder but the steering of conservative resistance into a pro-Hitler, pagan reaction falsely marketed as a defense of white traditional values. The same anti-Christian fascist imperial project attributed to Hitlers inner occult elite operated in the United States through an espionage and propaganda apparatus centered on Aleister Crowley and George Sylvester Viereck.
      • Private spy state: A privately funded Anglo-American intelligence nucleus took shape around New Yorks Sleepy Hollow Club before and during World War I. With John Quinn as a key Crowley contact and Claude Dansey building a security service outside U.S. governmental control through financial and Democratic Party elites, this apparatus became the basis of a durable shadow intelligence structure that later extended into the special relationship and deep-state operations.
      • Patriotic countermodel: William James Flynn represented an opposing American intelligence tradition that tied domestic anti-corruption work to the exposure of foreign subversion without embracing mass repression. He rejected the civil-liberties abuses of the Palmer raids and instead uncovered German networks around Crowley and Viereck, seized evidence of vast German spending on espionage, influence, and bribery, and traced transmissions that helped justify the seizure and destruction of Teslas Long Island towers.
      • Manufactured Germanophile: Viereck fashioned himself through grandiose claims of aristocratic and imperial descent, but in practice became a fanatical Germanophile, Aryan supremacist, occultist, and German propagandist. His career in both World Wars shows a long-running commitment to Nazi-aligned agitation in the United States that ultimately led to imprisonment.
      • Propaganda and ritual: In World War I, Vierecks Fatherland and The Internationalist joined political propaganda to Crowleys occult mission. Crowley used these platforms for anti-British agitation while spreading Thelema and building cells across North America, indicating that his American work functioned as an intelligence-linked operation rather than a mere literary or religious enterprise.
      • Ariosophic transmission: Crowleys roles in the OTO and related rites placed him within a Hermetic network connecting Reuss, Yarker, Steiner, Rosicrucian and Theosophical currents, Guido von List, Lanz von Liebenfels, Franz Hartmann, and the Pansophists. These overlapping esoteric circles fed into the creation of the Thule Society, which became a central pagan and racist hub in the ideological and organizational formation of Nazism.
      • British double game: Declassified Army Military Intelligence records confirm that Crowley was serving the British government in America with official knowledge even while under suspicion for links to Viereck and German propaganda. Germany appears to have trusted a British double agent who had penetrated its clandestine and diplomatic circles, and Naval Intelligence evidence regarding his communications, his occult ties, and his proximity to Wardenclyffe supports the wider picture of an occult-inflected espionage network, even where some links remain unproven.
    • Crowley in America
      • Section Summary
        • Occult spy network: A real danger now lies in pushing conservative movements toward hard reactionary extremism as a response to woke neo-Bolshevik disorder, while a widening stream of pro-Hitler narratives across alternative media works to hasten a neo-Hitler pagan revival under the pretense of defending white traditional values from immigration and Jew bankers. Hitler and the SS inner elite were not Christian nationalists but puppet enforcers of a fascist imperialism directed by an occult high command bent on destroying Christianity, and that same project did not leave the United States untouched but built a vast espionage apparatus there that has been largely erased from history. This chapter turns to that occult espionage network in America during both World Wars through two leading black magicians, Aleister Crowley and George Sylvester Viereck, with Viereck identified as a principal German intelligence agent who organized an extensive network in Washington and New York while working closely with a newly formed British-directed intelligence network in New York.
      • In the previous chapters of this special report, I wished to set the stage for several key points:
      • The first point: The current nudging of conservative movements globally towards a hard reactionary extremism in response to the destructive absurdities of woke neo-Bolshevik leftism is a very real danger which needs to be understood
      • The second point: The massive wave of pro-Hitler narratives now spreading widely across alternative media platforms is designed to accelerate this neoHitler pagan revivalism under the guise of ‘saving white traditional values from Soros-funded immigration and ‘Jew bankers'. Stew Peters’ recent promotion of US-based white nationalist David Duke, or the recent Occupied film are just two examples of this growing array of pro-Nazi propaganda now in play
      • The third point: Hitler and the SS inner elite were never Christian, or nationalists, but rather puppet enforcers of a fascist imperialism run by an occult high command that sought to annihilate Christianity from the face of the earth.
      • on leaving the USA alone, as some revisionists insist, but had built up a vast espionage apparatus in the USA itself which has nearly completely been written out of history.
      • In this sixth chapter, we will explore this occult espionage network in the USA during both World Wars I and II with a look to two leading black magicians who oversaw much of it: Aleister Crowley and George Sylvester Viereck.
      • Throughout both World Wars, the American poet, and occultist George Sylvester Viereck acted as principal German intelligence agent, organizing a vast espionage network in Washington and New York where he interfaced closely with a newly formed British-directed intelligence network set up in New York named
    • The Sleepy Hollow Club
      • Section Summary
        • British spy nucleus: The Sleepy Hollow Club served as the center of a privately funded Anglo-American intelligence apparatus in New York before and during World War I. John Quinn acted as one of Crowleys principal New York contacts and paymasters through this milieu, while elite figures tied to Rockefeller, Morgan, Nelson Aldrich, Edward Mandel House, and Thomas Fortune Ryan surrounded the operation. Claude Dansey, a British agent and later deputy director of MI5, was installed at the Club to build a security agency outside the influence of the U.S. government, using Americas financial aristocracy and Democratic Party connections as its base.
        • Shadow state continuity: Danseys Sleepy Hollow network became the seedbed for a lasting Anglo-American intelligence structure that extended from wartime espionage into the later special relationship. His protege Ralph van Deman carried the project forward through the Black Chamber and even recommended Dansey for honors for guiding the creation of an American intelligence service. The same Dansey later reappeared in the Z Organization, linking British occult intelligence, Nazi occult networks, Crowley, and George Sylvester Viereck, and his pseudo-private apparatus was later tied to the betrayal of anti-Nazi resistance networks, showing that this private intelligence system functioned as a deep-state power rather than a legitimate national service.
      • As the historian Richard B. Spence notes in Secret Agent 666, one of Crowley’s leading contacts and paymasters in New York before and during WWI was a figure named John Quinn, an Anglo-American agent of a new private intelligence agency centered in the elite Sleepy Hollow Club of New York.
      • Senator Nelson Aldrich (father-in-law of John D. Rockefeller) was another leading member, as was President Wilson’s handler Edward Mandel House—both of whom played a key role in setting up both the Federal Reserve and IRS in 1913.
      • The Club’s permanent resident was a British agent named Claude Dansey (later the deputy director of MI5) who was tasked with establishing this parallel security agency outside of the influence of the US government.
      • As Anton Chaitkin points out in Hoover’s FBI and Anglo-American Dictatorship, Dansey ran the agency from 1911-1914 from the Sleepy Hollow Club:
      • “Sleepy Hollow membership was beyond exclusive: Rockefellers and their partners, Morgan men, other ultra-rich friends, including partners in the Aldrich syndicate such as Thomas E Ryan and Harry Payne Whitney, the latter an heir to Standard Oil. Dansey was particularly close to Ryan and the Whitneys, who had power in the Democratic Party. Captain Dansey was revered by Club members as a real English gentleman, being above their rank as the descendant of a Duke. As a British secret agent inside America, Dansey ran the spy apparatus that Sir Robert Anderson of Scotland Yard's Special Branch had built up in the late Nineteenth Century against Irish-Americans and other anti-British U.S. citizens.”^
      • After establishing a vast private intelligence in the USA out of Sleepy Hollow prior to World War I, Claude Dansey’s protege Ralph van Deman set up a shadowy military intelligence agency called 'The Black Chamber' in 1918.
      • In 1946 Sir Winston Churchill announced the creation of the USA-UK Signals Agreement forming the basis of the Anglo-American Special Relationship whereby the NSA was officially merged with England’s GCHQ to form the foundation of the Anglo-American ‘special relationship’ and what eventually became known as 'Thp Fiw Fvps’
      • After World War I, Van Deman recommended Dansey for a Distinguished Service Medal "for guiding, planning and implementation of an American intelligence service".
      • In 1909, Claude Dansey, who had risen to prominence in the earlier Boer War (working closely with Lord Milner and Churchill), became a founding deputy director of Britain’s new spy agency MI5, alongside Viscount Richard Burdon Haldane and William Melville. Within one year, he was installed into William Rockefeller’s Sleepy Hollow Club to organize a vast privately funded intelligence network fueled by capital from America’s blue blood establishment.
      • Years later, as World War II raged, Dansey was assigned to create another secretive agency dubbed ‘The Z Organization' which interfaced between British occult intelligence, Nazi occult networks, and once again included both Crowley and George Sylvester Viereck as active members-'-1’!.
      • In the 1988 book 'All the King’s Men,' historian Robert Marshall demonstrated that Dansey’s pseudo-private intelligence apparatus was behind the sabotage of several networks of French and Dutch anti-Nazi resistance fighters who believed they could trust British intelligence contacts.
      • The manager of the Sleepy Hollow Club was a powerful financier named Thomas Fortune Ryan, who joined J.P Morgan in financing Nikola Tesla’s towers before the war was launched.
      • American historian Anton Chaitkin had the following to say about the Sleepy Hollow Club (founded in 1910 as an instrument of British intelligence and Deep State traitors):
      • “The King [Edward VII] and Viscount Haldane restructured British intelligence in 1909, making two branches of the official secret service later called MI5 (domestic/counterintelligence) and MI6 (foreign). Beginning in 1910, the new Home Secretary, Winston Churchill, arranged great new powers of surveillance for the secret service, a “registry” of subversives and the clandestine interception of private mail; he put through Parliament a drastic new Official Secrets Act, and recommended passage of a eugenical sterilization law to save the war-destined Empire the expenses of caring for the unfit.”^
    • William James Flynn and the Patriotic Tradition of US Intelligence
      • Section Summary
        • Flynn exposed networks: William James Flynn embodied a patriotic intelligence tradition that joined anti-corruption work at home to the exposure of foreign subversion. After leading the purge of the NYPD detective bureau and serving as chief of New Yorks secret service and then director of the young FBI, he stood against the repressive course represented by A. Mitchell Palmers 1919 raids, which used anti-Bolshevik warfare as cover for mass violations of civil liberties. Flynns own work targeted German operations in the United States: he located agents around Aleister Crowley and George Sylvester Viereck, followed Dr. Heinrich Albert and Viereck, and secured papers proving that Germany had spent $25 million building spy networks through munitions investments, market manipulation, newspaper influence, bribes to politicians, Deutsche Bank links, and payments to Viereck and The Fatherland, which Crowley edited. Building on that success, he also tracked the Long Island wireless station transmitting intelligence to Germany, and intercepted messages that became the legal basis for the wartime seizure and destruction of Teslas Long Island towers.
      • William James Flynn (1867-1928), chief of New York’s secret service from 1912-1917, and director of the young FBI from 1917-1919 led the anti-corruption purge of the NYPD detective bureau from 1910-1911.
      • During his short tenure, Flynn became the nemesis of U.S. Attorney General A. Mitchell Palmer, the mentor of a young J. Edgar Hoover who had launched the infamous ‘Palmer Raids’ on labor unions in 1919. The Palmer Raids involved a vast assault on civil liberties with 6000 arrests of dissident intellectuals, politicians, labor union leaders under the cover of “anti-Bolshevik warfare”.
      • In 1915, William Flynn had been responsible for locating the German agents operating in the USA around the figures of Aleister Crowley and Viereck^, and it was Flynn who followed German diplomat Dr. Heinrich Albert and George Sylvester Viereck and acquired the evidence of Germany's $25 million spent buying up spy networks across the USA during the war.
      • Historian Helibert von Felitzer notes of this sting operation:
      • “Albert's papers revealed the German ownership of the Bridgeport Projectile Company, the investments in American munitions, market-cornering efforts, investments in newspapers, bribes to American politicians, links of the Deutsche Bank representative, Hugo Schmidt, to the German operation, and payments of the German government to George Sylvester Viereck and the Fatherland.”
      • George Sylvester Viereck’s pro-German propaganda magazine ‘The Fatherland’ was edited by none other than Aleister Crowley.
      • Flowing from the success of this operation, Flynn tracked down the wireless radio communications station based in Long Island that had been transmitting signals to German intelligence (such as information leading to the sinking of the Lusitania in 1915). Flynn’s interception of messages to the German high command provided the legal justification for the U.S. government’s seizure and destruction of Tesla’s Long Island towers (both the Wardenclyff tower and the Telefunken Wireless Station in Sayville, Long Island, NY) during the war.
    • The Making of an American Nazi: George Viereck
      • Section Summary
        • Vierecks forged pedigree: George Sylvester Viereck, brought to the United States as a child after his fathers expulsion from Germany, spent his life claiming exalted European blood and even illegitimate descent from Kaiser Wilhelm I despite being the son of a prominent Prussian anarchist closely tied to Friedrich Engels. Whatever the truth of his aristocratic tales, he fashioned himself into a fanatical Germanophile, Aryan supremacist, occultist, and German propagandist in both World Wars, and his pro-Nazi activity in the United States sent him to prison from 1942 to 1947.
      • George Sylvester Viereck (1884-1962) was the son of a leading anarchist expelled from Germany by Chancellor Otto von Bismarck and settled in the USA as a child in 1896.
      • Throughout his life, Viereck firmly believed himself to be a member of the elite bloodlines of Europe and asserted that he was the illegitimate son of Kaiser Wilhelm I. Strangely, his actual father was a leading Prussian anarchist who was so close to Friedrich Engels - the co-founder of Communism and handler of Karl Marx, that Engels was a guest at the wedding to Viereck’s parents.
      • Whether the stories of Viereck’s aristocratic blood were true or not, Viereck became a devoted Germanophile, Aryan supremacist, occultist and propagandist for Germany during both World Wars—even serving five years in jail between 1942-1947 for his pro-Nazi activities in the USA.
    • German Agent and Occultists in World War I
      • Section Summary
        • Occult propaganda nexus: During World War I, Vierecks journals Fatherland and The Internationalist served as a joint political and occult platform with Aleister Crowley, who published violently anti-British propaganda while advancing Thelema and building occult cells across the United States, Mexico, and Canada. Crowleys work in America is presented as an intelligence-linked operation rather than a mere literary collaboration, reinforced by his prior connection with Viereck in London and his simultaneous activity within the OTO and Rosicrucian circles. This same current is traced forward through Crowleys California lodges to later figures such as Jack Parsons and L. Ron Hubbard, who are depicted as continuing his apocalyptic mission.
        • Ariosophic pipeline: Crowleys leadership roles in the OTO and the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis and Misraim tied him to a wider Hermetic network linking Reuss, Yarker, Steiner, and Rosicrucian and Theosophical currents. Steiners Rosicrucian mysticism and bizarre esoteric Christianity are placed in alignment with these orders, while Crowleys contacts with Guido von List, Lanz von Liebenfels, Franz Hartmann, and the Rosicrucian Pansophists fed into the collaboration that produced the Thule Society in 1919. Thule then became a central pagan and racist hub that helped form the ideological and organizational vanguard of Nazism, while Hartmanns ties to both Crowleys circle and Annie Besants Theosophical and political activity show the same occult networks extending into wider political movements.
      • As Editor-in-Chief of both Fatherland and The Internationalist during World War I, Viereck worked closely with fellow occultist Aleister Crowley, who wrote propaganda regularly for both journals and served as editor of The International, where ‘The Beast' lost no time promoting both political propaganda as well as his “revealed doctrine” of Thelema (Greek for "Will’) and occult New Age theories.
      • stationed by British intelligence in the USA from 1914-1919 where he ran anti-British propaganda on the one hand (interfacing closely with the eastern establishment’s Sleepy Hollow Club), and simultaneously seeded occult cells across the USA, Mexico and Canada including what became his Ordo Templi Orientis in New York, Vancouver and California. Crowley was an extraordinarily busy wizard, as he accomplished this while acting as ‘Honorous Magus’ in the Societas Rosicruciana.
      • Crowley’s California lodges would later be led by Jack Parsons and L. Ron Hubbard who would each continue ‘The Beast’s’ mission to invoke the antichrist and End Times.
      • As Marco Pasi explains in Aleister Crowley and the Temptation of Politics, Crowley and Viereck had already met in London in 1911, before Crowley would be deployed to the USA. This places Viereck himself into the position of a likely British intelligence asset in the USA.
      • Pasi writes:
      • ‘Tn the first months of 1915, he [Crowley] began collaborating with a German propaganda newspaper, The Fatherland, directed by the writer George Sylvester Viereck (1884-1962). Crowley had already met Viereck in London in 1911. The articles Crowley published in this period were violently antiBritish. He also contributed various articles to the journal Vanity Fair. In October 1915 he left New York to tour the West Coast. On this voyage, in Vancouver, he met with his disciple Charles Stansfeld Jones (1886-1950), who had established a branch of the OTO in that city.”l^J
      • In 1912, Crowley was made outer head of the Ordo Templi Orientis by Theodor Reuss (the same Reuss who had worked with Memphis Misraim Rite founder John Yarker, Carl Kellner, Anthroposophist Rudolf Steiner and Aleister Crowley in the Ancient Rite of Memphis and Misraim.)
      • In 1913, Crowley became the head of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis and Misraim. According to Steiner’s autobiography, the former Theosophy leader was initiated into the Memphis and Misraim Rite by Yarker with his wife Marie von Sievers, although by 1912 had publicly distanced themselves from Reuss and Yarker.^
      • Steiner was a devoted advocate of Rosicrucianism and lectured extensively on the secret wisdom of Rosicrucians throughout the ages, which places his thinking into direct alignment with the Hermetic orders of Crowley, Reuss, Yarker et al.
      • In his bizarre 1912 lecture Esoteric Christianity and the Mission of Christian Rosenkreutz, Steiner spoke of his belief of the Martian home of the spirit beings Buddha, Christ and the founder of Rosicrucianism (the fictitious Christian Rosenkreutz,) whom he proposed were all avatars of the same ‘Christ consciousness’ spirit.^
      • During this dense period of occult activity leading up to the first world war, Crowley made contact with the leading Ariosophists (a Theosophist spinoff group) led by Guido von List and Lans von Liebenfels, and German Theosophist leader Dr. Franz Hartmann. The New Templar Order established by Liebenfels in 1907 worked closely with the ‘The Rosicrucian Pansophists’ led by Heinrich Traenker, and by 1918, collaboration of these various occult networks gave rise to the Thule Society in 1919.
      • The Thule Society formed a central pagan religious hub and was soon led by Dietrich Eckart, and other German racists, who would soon make up the vanguard of the Nazi high command.
      • In 'The Most Evil Secret Societies in History’, Shelley Klein writes, “Calling themselves the Thule Society (Thule-Gesellschaft) and meeting in secret, they were to play a significant part in Hitler’s rise to power, fomenting support in the beer halls of Munich, the very establishments where Hitler first began practising his charismatic, rabble-rousing speeches... The Thule Society was an early expression of the Nazi fetish for “Aryan” tribes and northern lands, an early elision of an idea of natural purity with a belief in the racial superiority of a people.”^
      • Franz Hartmann was a member of Crowley's the Argentum Astrum (A :. A :. ) and also president of the Indian Theosophical Society. In 1907, Hartmann worked closely with Theosophy leader, and Fabian Socialist Annie Besant to officially take control of the India Congress Party with Besant becoming the first female member of the “anti-imperial” party.
    • Crowley’s Occultism vs U.S. Naval Intelligence
      • Section Summary
        • British cover confirmed: Declassified U.S. Army Military Intelligence records corroborate that Crowley was a British government employee operating in America on official business with the British consuls knowledge, even while he was investigated over links to George Viereck, German propaganda, and payment for anti-British articles. This evidence supports the conclusion that Germany mistook a British double agent for a trusted guide, because Crowley had penetrated top German clandestine and diplomatic circles in the United States and won confidence as an interpreter of British and American thinking.
        • Occult network suspected: Crowleys command of occult practices and his ties to figures such as Theodor Reuss and Rudolf Steiner are presented as part of a wider intelligence milieu that attracted German confidence and may have relied on covert communications. Naval Intelligence reports pointing to Crowleys mysterious communication with Berlin, his proximity to Teslas Wardenclyffe Tower, and the Navys 1917 demolition of that tower because German spies were reportedly using it all sustain the hypothesis of an occult-inflected espionage network, even where some connections remain explicitly unproven.
      • Historian Richard B. Spence's research has been corroborated by declassified documents from the archives of the United States Army’s Military Intelligence Division (MID) which demonstrated that Crowley was a British double agent the entire time.
      • Spence describes the influence Crowley enjoyed over the top brass of Germany’s government and military chiefs during the war, writing, “Crowley’s influence reached the top of the German clandestine and diplomatic hierarchies in the U.S. Through his connection to The Fatherland and the likes of Viereck... Crowley rubbed elbows with Dr. Albert, von Papen and even Ambassador Bernstorff. Thus, he became more than a mere propagandist... the Germans came to place great faith in the Beast's ‘intuition’ and saw him as an indispensable guide into the mentality of the Americans and the British. He especially impressed them with his ability to predict the actions and reactions of the British. It was almost as though he could see into the inner sanctums of Whitehall. The possibility that he was a British double agent plying them with disinformation apparently eluded them.”^
      • Certainly, Crowley’s mastery of kundalini yoga, druidism and German occult rituals positioned him favorably to win the appeal of leading figures
      • USNA MID 9140-815/1, extract of British 'Watch List', pl 06, entry #340, from cl 916, concluded after US probe for German spies: "Aleister Crowley was an employee of the British Government [..,] in this country on official business of which the British Consul, New York City has full cognizance. The actual photo copy of the document - Intelligence Off Westpoint to MID Dir Re: Crowley Sept 23 1918 is showcased here.
      • within the “anti-British” resistance of India, Ireland and
      • America” before and during World War One.
      • Germany... all of whom were extremely active in “neutral
      • In a declassified report from the chief intelligence officer at West Point to the Director of Military Intelligence dated September 23,1918, we read the following report on Crowley's connection with Viereck:
      • "Aleister Crowley - English subject. Previous correspondence: Subject has been camping on Esopus Island, Hudson River and was brought to attention of this office by subject’s connections with Madeline George, an actress of New York City who had formerly been investigated by the Department of Justice on charges of being a German spy. It was determined that Aleister Crowley was an employee of the British Government, but at present in this country on official business, of which the British Counsel, New York City, has full cognizance.
      • However, he has been formerly investigated by the Attorney General Becker's office in connection with the activities of George Viereck, and the propaganda in New York City. It was found that the British Government was fully aware of the fact, that Crowley was connected with this German propaganda and had received money for writing anti-British articles. This case has been turned over to the N.Y. State Attorney General's Office, for such action as he may deem advisable.”^
      • Another interesting report from the U.S. Office of Naval Intelligence dated July 10,1917 zeroed in on Theodor Reuss (Crowley’s fellow leader at the Rosicrucian Ordo Templi Orientis,) which stated that Crowley "maintained some mysterious means of communication with their chief in Berlin, Rudolf Steiner"^
      • Is it possible that Tesla’s 186-foot Wardenclyffe Tower financed by JP Morgan was the “mysterious means" referred to by U.S. Naval Intelligence in 1917 to communicate messages wirelessly across the Atlantic?
      • I Certainly, Crowley’s “magickal workings” on Long Island during that period situate him very close to Tesla’s tower, and Crowley’s association with Tesla’s intimate friend Viereck causes the mind to wonder.
      • Rudolf Steiner’s possible role as coordinator of the occult intelligence network in the USA through ‘neutral Switzerland' is additionally fascinating, since he also played the role of personal spiritual guru to the German Chief-of-Staff Helmut von Moltke.
      • Is it possible that the destruction of Steiner's original Goetheanum in 1922 had less to do with evil Christian arsonists, and more to do with a connection to a sister transmission tower to that built by Tesla in NY to function? While this cannot be proven for certain, the hypothesis laid out by the agents of the US office of Naval Intelligence
      • (then overseen by Naval Secretary Franklin while it is impossible to know what advice or intelligence Steiner gave General Moltke, what is known is that the General walked into every single trap set for Germany by British strategists... leading up to the ritual bloodletting that was World War I.
      • By July 1917, the Navy, under the leadership of Franklin Roosevelt had enough, and ordered the demolition of Wardenclyffe Tower due to the naval intelligence reports that “German spies were using the big wireless tower” to communicate with German intelligence.
      • Tesla's gigantic Radio Tower, the 186-foot Wardenclyffe Tower financed by JP Morgan.
  • Chapter 7 - Nazi Fifth Columns in America Part II
    • Chapter Summary
      • Occult fascism spread: American Nazism formed part of a wider transatlantic fascist current bound together by George Sylvester Viereck and allied occult circles across the United States, Canada, and Britain. The same forces treated the interval between the world wars not as a break but as a continuation, carrying forward Thelemic and Nazi sympathies through movements, parties, and propagandists who prepared political ground in multiple countries.
      • Pelley fused prophecy: William Dudley Pelley built an American Hitlerite movement by joining anti-Jewish conspiracy mythology learned through White Russian monarchist and Okhrana-connected circles to a self-anointed spiritual mission grounded in occult and psychical networks. He cast himself as a divinely empowered prophet, treated Hitler as providential, and used mystical authority to mobilize followers against Roosevelt and in favor of a fascist reordering of the United States.
      • Racial dictatorship proposed: Pelleys program claimed to transcend capitalism, fascism, and communism, but it amounted to total state ownership enforced through racial hierarchy, loyalty scoring, and coercive social discipline. Whites alone would enjoy political and economic standing, while Blacks were marked for enslavement and Jews for expulsion, showing that his so-called Christian economics was a fully developed racial state project rather than a spiritual alternative.
      • I AM continued Pelley: The I AM movement preserved Pelleys spiritual-political framework in softened form, borrowing heavily from his teachings while dropping explicit anti-Jewish language and retaining the same anti-New Deal, authoritarian, and anti-integration commitments. Its Minutemen, racial doctrines, and coercive internal disciplines showed that the fascist structure remained intact beneath a more respectable devotional surface.
      • Viereck weaponized Congress: Viereck became a central Nazi propagandist in the United States by staging rallies, cultivating elites, and exploiting congressional mailing privileges to circulate pro-Nazi and anti-Jewish material at public expense. Through legislators such as Hamilton Fish, Gerald Nye, and especially Ernest Lundeen, he turned parts of Washington into a transmission belt for Axis-aligned agitation against American preparedness and for conspiracy narratives that outlived the war.
      • Exposure was cut off: Investigations began to uncover this fifth-column apparatus, but Lundeen's death in a 1940 plane crash, along with federal investigators, foreclosed testimony about Vierecks deeper networks. After the war, the larger fascist and occult underground was not extirpated but protected by political succession and historical suppression, allowing its personnel and methods to survive under new anti-communist justifications.
      • NATO absorbed Nazis: The postwar order rehabilitated rather than defeated major fascist cadres by folding them into NATO, West German intelligence, and parallel anti-communist structures such as the World Anti-Communist League and Operation Gladio. Former Nazi officers including Johannes Steinhoff and Ernst Ferber rose into top alliance commands, while figures around Reinhard Gehlen carried wartime intelligence and clandestine methods directly into the Cold War security state.
      • Gladio turned inward: NATO's secret stay-behind armies were redirected from resisting foreign invasion to managing domestic politics through espionage, terror, assassination, and false-flag violence blamed on the left. Operation Gladio in Italy exposed this strategy of tension, while in the United States George Lincoln Rockwell and the American Nazi Party revived open Hitlerism in alliance with the Ku Klux Klan, showing that the Nazi project persisted after 1945 as an anti-communist instrument rather than a defeated enemy.
    • American Nazis
      • Section Summary
        • One continuous ritual: World Wars I and II form a single ritual divided by a twenty-year intermezzo, during which George Sylvester Viereck continued to advance Crowleys Thelemic religion while connecting with rising fascist forces across the United States, Mexico, Canada, and the UK. In Canada, the League for Social Reconstruction stood ready to take power in 1932 and Adrien Arcands Quebec blue shirts showed French-speaking Canada embracing a Nazi-inspired movement. In Britain, the governing class led by the royal family fully backed Nazism, while Oswald Mosleys British Union of Fascists rose under the influence of Major General J. F. C. Fuller, a Crowley initiate, Hitler liaison, and advocate of Blitzkrieg later canonized as an official interpreter of the war. In the United States, Viereck openly associated with William Dudley Pelleys Nazi Silver Shirts, and Pelley reproduced the Protocols of Zion leaflets distributed through Congressional offices under Vierecks direction during WWII.
      • Despite the fact that many historians treat World Wars I and II as two separate incidents, they are best understood as one single ritual with an intermezzo of twenty years separating the two main acts.
      • Between WW1 and WW2, George Sylvester Viereck continued to promote and practice Crowley’s religion of Thelema, and interfaced with nascent fascist organizations across the USA, Mexico, Canada and the UK.
      • In English Canada, the League for Social Reconstruction (established by five Rhodes Scholars) was ready to take power in 1932, and French-speaking Canada was quickly embracing the Nazi-inspired political party of Adrien Arcand as the Quebec blue shirts.^ei
      • The British governing class, led by the royal family were fully backing Nazism, and Sir Oswald Mosley's British Union of Fascists was rising faster than ever. Mosley’s lieutenant and liaison with Adolf Hitler was Major General John Frederick Charles Fuller (1878-1966), the innovator of tank warfare, including the tactic known as ‘Blitzkrieg’ which formed Germany’s generals. Fuller was also promoted by none other than Sir Winston Churchill after the war as an official chronicler of World War II history whose history books are are still treated as official doctrine of the causes for the war, and both his work on military history and tactics are still taught across military colleges to the present day.
      • In 1907, Fuller was initiated into Aleister Crowley's Argentum Astrum Thelemic order and served as a back channel between Crowley and Hitler before and during WW2.
      • Fuller would also serve as the lieutenant of the Leader of the British Union of Fascists, Sir Oswald Mosley, who would have become the Prime Minister of England had Nazism successfully taken control of the island empire. M
      • Within the USA, Viereck openly associated with the Nazi Silver Shirts led by William Dudley Pelley, whose strange Theosophical ties extended to America’s earliest ‘UFO abductee’ George Adamski and George Hunt Williamson.
      • It was Pelley who reproduced the Protocols of Zion leaflets sent out via Congressional offices in the USA under the direction of George Sylvester Viereck during WW2.
    • The Origins of an American Fuhrer
      • Section Summary
        • Occult fascist formation: William Dudley Pelleys political religion grew out of intelligence work in revolutionary Russia, where White Russian monarchist and former Okhrana circles instructed him in the anti-Jewish conspiracy mythology of the Protocols of Zion. Those ties endured as his Russian associates later led the All-Russian Fascist Party, and after returning to the United States he recast himself through spiritualist celebrity, automatic writing, and revelations of a new Christian doctrine backed by occult networks such as Mary Derieuxs psychical circles and AMORC. He presented himself as a prophet endowed with higher powers, admired Theosophy despite its Luciferian associations, and fused mystical authority with a program that treated Hitler as providential.
        • Hitlerite American movement: Pelley devoted his movement to overthrowing Franklin Roosevelt as a supposed Jewish puppet, rallying Gentile America, and promoting Hitler as the savior of western civilization. His Silver Shirts merged with Sidney Brookss Order of 76, worked through figures such as Colonel Edwin Emerson, and connected with a broad constellation of extremist groups, Bund leaders, and professional anti-Semites. These organizations appeared in varied guises but were held together by eugenics, a cold utilitarian view of government, dependence on City of London and Wall Street money, and in many cases an occult inner doctrine; by 1936 the American German Bund still worked closely with Pelley and Viereck amid hundreds of openly pro-fascist groups in the United States.
        • Racial state program: Pelleys so-called Christian Identity Theology and Christian Economics promised a system beyond capitalism, fascism, and communism, but in substance demanded total state ownership combined with racial privilege and coercive social control. Only whites would hold shares according to loyalty-based social credit, Blacks would be reduced to slavery, and Jews would be expelled from America. This politics converged with parallel movements such as Technocracy Incorporated, which also preached a post-capitalist order enforced through social scoring, uniforms, and mass organization. Even after sedition charges forced Pelley to dissolve the Silver Shirts in 1940, he preserved the same fascist project through Fellowship Press, Galahad College, and allied Ku Klux Klan leadership rather than abandoning it.
      • Like Fuller and Crowley, William Dudley Peliey was recruited into intelligence work during the Russian revolution where he was sent into Soviet Russia under the rubric of the YMCA. During this time, Pelley’s principal contacts were leading members of the pro-Monarchist White Russian intelligentsia which had formerly headed the Okhrana secret police of Russia. These leading members of the Okhrana and feudal aristocracy taught Peliey about the secret revelations of the dark Jew Bolshevik conspiracy outlined in the Protocols of Zion.
      • Throughout his life, those Russian contacts remained close to Peliey, even as they created and led the All-Russian Fascist Party in 19 3 3 devoted entirely to the cause of a Russian-Nazi-British New World Order. Leading members who remained close to Peliey included Anastasy Vonsiatsky, Donat Yosfovich Kunie and Count V. Cherep-Spiridovich.
      • After returning to the USA, Peliey worked as a successful scriptwriter (just like Crowley) in the burgeoning Hollywood scene. In 1929, Peliey went through a religious experience which he recounted in a widely read article called ‘Seven Minutes of Eternity' which was published in American Magazine and read by over two million Americans.
      • The fiction editor of American Magazine was New York based occultist Mary Derieux, who was also the chair of the publications committee for the American Society for Psychical Research. During a two-week period in New York prior to publishing his religious awakening article, Derieux spent every minute of the day working with Peliey on channelling higher spirits through automatic writing.
      • In his 1929 article, Peliey described being anointed a prophet of a new age endowed with higher powers to speak with angels, the dead and Jesus who obviously disapproved of the Bible. Peliey became a celebrity among the spiritualist community of America that numbered in the millions and promised a new, more perfected Christian doctrine which he would dispense as a modern Sibylline Oracle.
      • Peliey wrote: “I had unlocked hidden powers within myself that I knew every human being possesses and had augmented my five physical senses with other senses, just as Bonafide, legitimate and natural as touch, taste, smell, sight and hearing."
      • When he returned to California as a hero of the new religious movement driven by channelled messages of ascended masters from the beyond, Peliey launched a magazine called The New Liberator with funding from the Mystical Order Rosae Cruces (AMORC) led by a disciple of Crowley Harvey Spencer Lewis (1889-1939). Lewis was also a leading member of Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis in the USA- a lodge which would soon be led by Jack Parsons and L. Ron Hubbard.
      • Peliey saw Hitler as the fulfillment of prophecy and devoted his movement to the overthrow of Franklin Roosevelt (as a Jew banker puppet), and promotion of Hitler as the savior of western civilization. Peliey said to his followers: “I propose, from this day onward, to direct an aggressive campaign that shall arouse America’s Gentile masses to a wholesale and drastic ousting of every radical minded Jew from United States soil”.
      • William Dudley Pelley in his fascist silver shirt garb at one of his American training camps designed to fight a civil war against communism... which in Pelley's mind included the leadership of Franklin Roosevelt whom he labelled a Jew puppet following the script laid out by George Sylvester Viereck.
      • On May 4,1934, Pelley formed an alliance with Sidney Brooks - a leading figure at the International Telephone and Telegraph Company (ITT) and founder of the American Fascist occult Order of 76 - whose organization merged with Pelley’s Silver Shirts. A leading director of the Order of 76 and the Silver Shirts was Colonel Edwin Emerson, who had also been spokesman for the American-based ‘Friends of New Germany’ party founded in April 1933.
      • Pelley biographer Scott Beekman writes in William Dudley Pelley: A Life in Right-Wing Extremism And the Occult:
      • "Pelley developed connections to a number of these extremist groups. He cultivated relationships with, among others, C. Leon de Aryan of the Broom Magazine, American White Guard Leader and convicted forger Henry D. Allen, the Wichita Fuhrer Gerald Winrod, Reverend Gerald Smith, Colonel Edwin Emerson, Harry Jung, James True (the inventor of the patented ‘Kike-killer’ billy club), Royal Scott Gulden of the Ordero f 76, and various Bund leaders.”^
      • All of these movements came in different guises but were united under a cold utilitarian philosophy of government, a devout love for eugenics (the racist "science" of population control) and addiction to City of London/Wall Street money.
      • In 19 3 6, the Friends of New Germany was transformed into The American German Bund and continued to work closely with Pelley and George Sylvester Viereck. By this time, there were over 700 openly pro fascist organizations in the USA - most of whom featuring a black magic Theosophical secret doctrine within the elite of each group.
      • In the case of the Silver Shirts, the political program espoused something dubbed ‘Christian Identity Theology’ and ‘Christian Economics’. Pelley's ‘Christian Economics'- channelled to him from his ‘ascended masters' would be neither capitalist, fascist, nor communist.
      • In essence, all property would be owned by the state, and only the white race would be permitted to own shares based on a social credit score that measured their loyalty and patriotic behavior. Blacks would be restored to slave status while Jews would be expelled from America.
      • Another powerful organization operating across the USA and Canada at this time, and which also called for establishing a new system beyond capitalism, communism and fascism (while rewarding behavior with social credit scores and universal basic income), was called ‘Technocracy Incorporated’.
      • Founded in 19 3 3 as a response to the Great Depression, Technocracy Incorporated would also feature ‘silver shirt’ uniforms directly inspired by Nazi aesthetics and would have five hundred thousand members in California alone by 1937! The organization’s American leader was a failed engineer named Howard Scott, while its Canadian branch would be led by a chiropractor named Joshua Haldeman... the grandfather of Elon Musk (see the following chapter for the full story)
      • While sometimes distancing himself from Blavatsky’s Theosophists due to the organization's devotion to Lucifer, Pelley still admitted that he admired the occult organization when he said:
      • "The Theosophists are nearest to the true facts about the forces operating behind life of any of the so-called theological creeds or sects.”
      • By 1940, Pelley was facing sedition charges under the Dies Committee Investigations resulting in his decision to dissolve his Silver Shirt organization asserting that 'the Dies Committee had done a sufficient job purging communist groups from America and that his organization would no longer be necessary’.
      • That move bought him some time, but he did not give up his fascist visions, as he moved his operation to Boylesville, Indiana. He then created a new press agency called Fellowship Press alongside Ku Klux Klan leader Carl Losey and D.C. Stephenson (KKK Grand Dragon). Pelley's secretive New Age training camp Galahad College (which he founded in Asheville, North Carolina in 1931) and Galahad Press continued operations.
    • Pelley and I AM
      • Section Summary
        • Pelleys spiritual successor: The I AM movement emerged as a close offshoot of Pelleys occult-political milieu, founded by Guy and Edna Ballard through a revelation narrative that closely paralleled Pelleys own and built from Theosophy, Rosicrucianism, Christian Science, Unity, and material freely borrowed from Pelleys teachings. The Ballards openly reflected Pelleys influence in their references to Christian Democracy and in their anti-New Deal, conservative politics, and they effectively absorbed many of Pelleys spiritual followers once he turned overtly anti-Jewish in 1933. Their doctrines were presented as almost interchangeable with Pelleys earlier spiritual program, reproducing the same political goals and worldview while omitting explicit anti-Jewish rhetoric.
        • Fascist underpinnings remained: I AM did not adopt Pelleys anti-Jewish posture, but it preserved a reactionary and authoritarian core through opposition to racial integration and civil rights, the claim that blacks suffered from low racial karma, and the formation of the I AM Minutemen in 1934 to fight communism in direct parallel with Pelleys Silver Shirt Minutemen. Its inner life combined this politics with an irrational and coercive discipline: committed initiates were forbidden sex for procreation, alcohol, meat, pets, and modern medicine, and were ordered to rely on channeling and prayer instead. Gerald B. Bryans 1940 investigation exposed both these abusive practices and the orders fascist foundations, linking them directly to Pelleys Silver Shirts and the Nazi high command.
      • One particularly interesting connection in the Pelley Fascist network across America is his connection to the I AM movement.
      • The ‘Mighty I AM movement’ was founded by two leading occultists named Guy and Edna Ballard in 19 31 who proclaimed that a "new Golden Age” was emerging and America would be the force of renewal of the world after a period of cataclysmic mass death.
      • Scott Beekman writes of the I AM Cults founding:
      • “The Ballards’ cult melded Christian Science, Unity, Rosicrucianism, and Pelley’s teachings (which they borrowed freely) with Theosophy. While I AM represented the most popular diffusion of Theosophy ever attained in this country, one scholar has quite accurately persisted that the Ballards ‘reduced the resulting mishmash to the mental level of comic books’. The cult began in 19 30 when Guy Ballard allegedly met the legendary Compte de Sainte Germain on Mount Shasta. Ballard swiped most of Helena Blavatsky’s religious system, placing Saint Germain and Jesus Christ at the top of a pantheon of Ascended Masters.”
      • As the story went, Ballard was on a hike on Mount Shasta in 1930, and experienced a similar religious experience described by Pelley in 1929. In Ballard’s case, he encountered an angelic being called ‘The Compte Saint Germain'- an 18th century Rosicrucian, who encouraged him to eat four cakes which threw the mystic into an altered state whereby he began talking to a panther and other messengers from the Great White Brotherhood.
      • Ballard was informed that it was his duty to become a prophet of a new golden age and was instructed to head to Washington D.C. to meet members of Saint Germain’s ‘secret government' waiting to give him further instructions’.
      • While nothing is known of the contacts which Ballard made in Washington D.C. with Saint Germain’s ‘secret government', it is entirely possible that The American Rosicrucian Order (AMORC) led by Crowleyite OTO leader (and Pelley financier) H. Spencer Lewis may have been involved.
      • Lewis was after all the first powerful occultist to popularize Mount Shasta in the AMORC Mystic Triangle Magazine where he promoted the thesis that the lost continent of Lemuria was to be found off the coast of California, and that Mount Shasta was the peak of this continent where surviving Lemurians still dwelt throughout its caves.
      • Beekman continues his exposition of the Ballard’s cosmology writing:
      • “While Guy Ballard developed ideas from Theosophy, Edna Ballard began holding esoteric classes based on material she lifted from Pelley’s writings. Although the Ballards claimed that their teachings came directly from St. Germain, they did reveal a debt to Pelley. Their writings included references to ‘Christian Democracy', and a decidedly Pelley-like anti-New Deal, conservative political perspective.”
      • When Pelley came out of the closet as an overtly anti-Jewish radical in 1933, many of his spiritual followers became disenchanted and joined I AM which replicated all of the political goals, and spiritual outlook minus the racism.
      • Beekman notes:
      • "The Ballards essentially filled the void left by Pelley when he formed the Silver Shirts. Their doctrines were almost interchangeable, and the Ballards promoted a pro-American conservative agenda very similar to Pelley’s pre-antisemitic position. It was not surprising, then, that Pelley’s spiritualist followers deserted him for the I AM organization.”
      • While I AM was not anti-Jewish, the Ballards staunchly opposed racial integration and civil rights for blacks promoting the belief that blacks suffered from ‘low racial karma’.
      • Strangely, among the channelled messages received by these American oracles, sex for procreation was strictly forbidden to all committed members who sought enlightenment. Apparently, the ETs, Jesus and Saint Germain wanted humanity to have a golden age full of geriatric mystics, but babies were not welcome.
      • The Ballards also demanded that their small esoteric elite section of true believers (dubbed the ‘100 Percenters’) should refrain from all alcohol, meat eating and pets. The Ballards were taught by Saint Germain and the ETs that pets were created by Satan, as was modern medicine, which was why all members were expected to refrain from seeking medical assistance in hospitals, choosing instead to rely on channeling and prayer.
      • In his explosive 1940 book Psychic Dictatorship in America, journalist Gerald B. Bryan revealed not only the abusive and irrational beliefs and practices of the I AM initiates, but also the fascist underpinnings of the order which he correctly linked directly to Pelley’s Silver Shirts and the Nazi high command.^]
      • It was no secret that the Ballards hated FDR, calling the president a “communist" and created an elite inner organization called the I AM Minutemen in 1934 to battle communism in America. This organization paralleled Pelley’s Silver Shirt Minutemen also created in 1934.
    • Viereck: Father of Anti-Jewish American Conspiracy Research
      • Section Summary
        • Viereck seeded anti-Jewish conspiracism: After Hitlers seizure of power, George Sylvester Viereck organized Nazi rallies at Madison Square Garden, cultivated Washington elites, and secured the use of congressional mailing privileges to distribute pro-Nazi pamphlets, making him a central conduit for German propaganda in the United States. He is presented as the Nazis most effective recruiter of American sympathizers, and his 1932 book on Wilson and House is treated as an early source for the anti-Jewish banker conspiracy around the Federal Reserve. That line of conspiracy research is said to rest on neglect of the British imperial and occult forces directing the American deep state while popularizing the Protocols forgery, and its influence is traced through later figures such as Eustace Mullins, Ben Freedman, and David Irving, with Mullins openly defending Viereck against Roosevelt.
      • With the Nazi coup ousting Chancellor Kurt von Schleicher in 19 3 31^1 and punctuated by the burning of the Reichstag—giving Hitler the excuse to claim broad extra-constitutional powers of Fuhrer —George Sylvester Viereck began organizing Nazi rallies at New York’s Madison Square Garden, and hobnobbed with the elite of Washington - even managing to get several senators and congressmen to use their tax payer accounts to fund and mail hundreds of pro-Nazi pamphlets to American citizens.
      • American historian Bradley Hart described Viereck in Hitler's American Friends: The Third Reich's Supporters in the United States:
      • “U.S. senators and congressmen were receptive to the anti-British invective disseminated by the German propaganda machine, which was directed by George Sylvester Viereck [who was] the Nazis’ most effective tool for recruiting new American friends".L8-^
      • In his 1932 best selling book The Strangest Friendship in History: Woodrow Wilson and Colonel House, Viereck carried out what is possibly the first expose of the Jewish bankers conspiracy that created the Federal Reserve in 1913, shaping an entire movement of "conspiracy research” in the USA for the next 90 years. This thesis revolved around 1) a total neglect of the actual British imperial agencies and occultists running the American deep state, and 2) a popularization of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion forgery (discussed in chapter 2 of this special report).
      • Such acolytes of Viereck as Eustace Mullins (former assistant to Sen. Joe McCarthy), Ben Freedman, and even pro-Nazi revisionist David Irving have all used Viereck’s text as foundation in their own explanatory models of history.
      • In his essay ‘Victims', McCarthyite Eustace Mullins describes his friendship with Viereck and his indignation over Franklin Roosevelt’s persecution of this noble Nazi, writing:
      • "Anotherfriend, George Sylvester Viereck, was marked for personal persecution by the insane cripple, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, because Viereck refused to turn his back on his own heritage and do the bidding of this twisted and misshapen madman."^
    • Sabotage in America: Nazi Fifth Columnists
      • Section Summary
        • Congressional Nazi conduit: George Sylvester Viereck recruited prominent American legislators, including Hamilton Fish III, Gerald P. Nye, and Ernest Lundeen, into a pro-Nazi political network and used them to press a German-U.S. alignment and attack American preparedness. Albert H. Kahn identified Lundeen as especially subject to Vierecks control, with Viereck writing speeches that Lundeen delivered in the Senate, including Six Men and the War, and described a Washington apparatus that inserted pro-Axis propaganda into the Congressional Record, bought mass reprints, and mailed them nationwide at taxpayer expense through congressional franking privileges from Hamilton Fishs House office. When investigations into these penetrations began, Lundeen started cooperating with federal authorities, but his death in a mysterious 1940 plane crash, along with two federal investigators, extinguished his chance to testify about Vierecks occult networks in America.
      • Among the Senators and congressmen whom Viereck successfrilly recruited to the Nazi cause were Congressman Hamilton Fish III of New York, Senator Gerald P. Nye of North Dakota and Senator Ernest Lundeen of Minnesota. In one Madison Square garden Nazi rally organized by Viereck, Hamilton Fish III was a featured speaker and advocated fervently for a pro-Nazi foreign policy with a focus on a German-U.S. special relationship.
      • In the 1942 book 'Sabotage: The Secret War Against America,'^ American patriot Albert H. Kahn wrote of Viereck’s Washington network with a special focus on Viereck’s control over Senator Lundeen of Minnesota, for whom he wrote speeches.
      • Kahn wrote, “Viereck wrote certain important speeches for Lundeen, which the Senator delivered on the floor of the Senate. One of these Viereck-Lundeen compositions was the speech which, when reprinted and mailed out under Lundeen's franking privilege, became known to tens of thousands of Americans under the title of “Six Men and the War.” It was a tirade against United States preparedness efforts. Viereck worked particularly hard on this speech in order to catch the exact flavor of the Senator’s oratorical style ."L8-8J
      • Describing Viereck’s use of Congressional powers to mail Nazi propaganda to American citizens using tax-payer money, Kahn wrote, “Viereck established in Washington an apparatus for placing pro- Axis propaganda in the Congressional Record, purchasing tens of thousands of reprints of this and other material, and mailing out these reprints on a nationwide scale, postage free, by using the franking privileges of various Congressmen, many of whom were doubtless imaware of the use to which their franked envelopes were being put. The headquarters of Viereck’s Washington propaganda machine was in Room 1424 in the House Office Building. Room 1424 was the office of Congressman Hamilton Fish of New York.”^2J
      • Strangely, when House on Un-American activity investigations were launched, the one senator who began cooperating with Federal Authorities on Viereck’s Nazi penetrations into the government (Sen. Ernest Lundeen of Minnesota) died in a strange plane crash on August 31,1940 near Lovettsville, Virginia, killing all 24 passengers and two federal investigators on board his plane.
      • Senator Lundeen’s chance to give testimony about the occult networks of Viereck in America was thus effectively snuffed out.
    • Sen. Ernest Lundeen of Minnesota
      • Section Summary
        • Fascist networks endured: The exposure of fifth columnists and the occult underground is said to have been suppressed after World War II, as Roosevelt and key allies soon died and the forces seeking an Anglo-Nazi partnership were rehabilitated instead of destroyed. These networks were allegedly redeployed through the World Anti-Communist League and NATOs secret armies under Operation Gladio, while NATO itself is presented as a structure built to evade Russian and Chinese influence at the United Nations and to absorb leading Nazis on the pretext that their anti-communist experience made them indispensable. The continuity is underscored by the claim that from 1950 into the 1980s unreconstructed Nazis held multiple NATO posts, including central European command, with figures such as Heusinger and the founder of the Bundeswehr rising into top military roles within the alliance.
      • Sadly, the truths of the fifth columnists and occult underground seeking to bring about a new ‘thousand year reich’ under a reset of human civilization would not be permitted to come to light after the end of World War II.
      • By April 12,1945, Franklin Roosevelt was dead, joined soon thereafter by his strongest allies Harry Hopkins, Harry Dexter White and Secretary of Defense James Forrestal (whose career was cut short when he fell out of a window in 1949).
      • Without missing a beat, the fascist sabotage networks that sought to win a special Anglo-Nazi special relationship to conquer the world were rehabilitated and redeployed under the form of ‘The World Anti-Communist League’, and NATO’s Secret Armies (codenamed ‘Operation Gladio’).
      • NATO was created in 1949 to bypass the influence which Russia and China held within the United Nations Security Council and wasted no time to incorporate leading Nazis into its governing structure. This would be justified by the argument that Nazi expertise in ‘fighting communism’ made this vast armada of fascists invaluable allies in the new Cold War.
      • Between 1950 until the 1980s, NATO had multiple unreconstructed Nazis in control of multiple departments including several consecutive Commanders of central Europe. Some of the most notable fascist influences within the top echelons of NATO included (but was not limited to):
      • Post-WWII: Heusinger became Chief of the West German army, general of the Bundeswehr from 1957 to 1961 and also Chairman of the NATO Military Committee from 1961-1964.
      • Post WWII: Founder of the Bundeswehr who oversaw the Bundeswehr’s integration into NATO. From 1957-1963 became Supreme Commander of NATO’s ground force in Central Europe
    • Johannes Steinhoff
      • Section Summary
        • Nazi officers retained power: Johannes Steinhoff moved from decorated Luftwaffe fighter and Knights Cross recipient to the highest ranks of NATO command after the war. He served as Acting Commander of Allied Air Forces Central Europe, Inspector of the Air Force, Chairman of the NATO Military Committee, lieutenant general in Supreme Command of Allied Land Forces Central Europe, and Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe through the 1960s and early 1970s.
      • During WWII: Luftwaffe fighter and recipient of the Knight’s Cross of the Iron Cross- the Nazi military’s highest award, Post WWII: Steinhoff served as Acting Commander of Allied Air Forces Central Europe in NATO from 1965-1966, as Inspector of the Air Force 1966-1970 and as Chairman of the NATO Military Committee from 1971-1974.
      • Post WWII: Lieutenant general of NATO’s Supreme Command of Allied Land Forces Central Europe in Fontainebleau and NATO's Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe from 1967-1968.
      • Post WWII: NATO’s Commander in Chief of the Allied Forces Central Europe from 1968-1973.
    • Ernst Ferber
      • Section Summary
        • Nazi officer advanced: Ernst Ferber served during WWII as a Wehrmacht major and group leader in the organizational department of the Supreme Command of the Army from 1943 to 1945, then after the war rose to become NATOs Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe from 1973 to 1975.
      • During WWII: Major in the Wehrmacht and group leader of the organizational department of the Supreme Command of the Army (Wehrmacht) from 1943-1945
      • Post WWII: NATO’s Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe from 1973-1975.
    • Karl Schnell
      • Section Summary
        • NATO posts stayed Nazi: NATOs Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe was filled solely by former Nazis for sixteen straight years from 1967 to 1983, with former Wehrmacht officers and decorated Nazi servicemen moving directly into the alliances highest military commands. The same continuity reached intelligence, where Reinhard Gehlen, Hitlers intelligence chief, was employed under Allen Dulles and headed West German intelligence, while men around him included fascist operatives and assassins such as Otto Skorzeny and anti-socialist networks tied to asymmetric warfare.
        • Secret armies turned inward: NATO organized secret fascist stay-behind armies that were shifted from resisting a Soviet invasion to fighting alleged internal subversion, and thus were redirected against Europes own populations. These units were assigned a determining role in domestic emergency politics, using espionage, terrorism, assassinations, and false-flag attacks blamed on communists in order to spread panic, strengthen right-wing governments, and centralize control under the NATO apparatus.
        • Gladio exposed terror: The best documented expression of this strategy appeared in Italys Years of Lead, where bombs attributed to communist terrorist cells struck public places and killed hundreds, though declassified reports said the support and directives did not come from the Kremlin or Beijing. This strategy of tension became public knowledge as Operation Gladio when Prime Minister Andreotti admitted its existence in 1990, confirming the existence of a NATO-backed machinery of domestic terror.
        • American Nazism revived: The Nazi project continued after 1945 in the United States through George Lincoln Rockwells American Nazi Party, which openly embraced Hitler, organized neo-Nazi cells, attacked labor, anti-imperialism, and civil rights as Jewish-communist fronts, and worked closely with the Ku Klux Klan in campaigns of segregationist violence. This revival was internationalized in the 1962 World Union of National Socialists, which demanded loyalty to Hitler, racial apartheid, and a global anti-communist fascist apparatus, while the section also insists that Cold War neo-Nazi and Zionist-linked operations formed part of a deeper managed left-right dialectic rather than truly opposed camps.
      • During WWII: First General Staff Officer of the LXXVI Panzer Corps in 1944 and recipient of the Iron Cross 2nd Class
      • Post WWII: NATO’s Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe from 1975-1977.
      • During WWII: Chief of the 3rd Battery of the Flak Storm Regiment 241 and recipient of the Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross
      • Post WWII: NATO’s Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe from 1977-1979.
      • Ferdinand von Senger und Etterlin
      • During WWII: Lieutenant of 24th Panzer Division in the German 6th Army, adjutant to Army High Command
      • Post WWII: NATO’s Commander in Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe 1979-1983.
      • And many more...
      • In fact, the position of NATO Commander and Chief of Allied Forces Central Europe was a position that was filled SOLELY by ‘former’ Nazis for 16 YEARS STRAIGHT, from 1967-1983.
      • Even Hitler's Intelligence Chief Reinhard Gehlen found new employment under the CIA’s Allen Dulles as the head of western German intelligence from 1956-1968.
      • Among those WW2 killers who worked with Gehlen in Europe was Stefan Bandera, the vicious Ukrainian fascist and thousands of members of the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists whose skills were put to work carrying out asymmetric warfare against socialist-leaning leaders of Europe and also the population more generally.
      • While running West Germany’s Bundeswehr, Reinhard Gehlen hired the services of Otto Skorzeny- Hitler’s principal assassination and covert operations chief.
      • Skorzeny’s biographer, Glenn B. Infield stated in his 1981 expose ‘Skorzeny: Hitler’s Commando':
      • “From his office in Madrid, Skorzeny's influence in the Federal Republic of Germany was duly noted by every chancellor from Adenauer on and the West German government used his worldwide fame and his commando experience to reestablish German prestige and power in other parts of the world.”
      • In ‘The Empire on Which the Black Sun Never Set’, historian Cynthia Chung noted that a vast “secret fascist army of Nazi, and Italian fascist stay-behinds was organized under NATO. These ‘stay behinds' were used to carry out assassinations of anti-imperial leaders like Italy’s former Prime Minister Aldo Moro in 1978, Sweden’s Prime Minister Olof Palme in 19 86 (known as Sweden’s JFK), Italian industrialist Enrico Mattei in 19 60, Turkey’s Prime Minister Adnan Menderes in 1961 along with two cabinet colleagues, and U.S. President Kennedy in 19 6 3, and multiple attempts against French President Charles de Gaulle.”
      • Chung writes that on top of targeted assassinations, NATO's secret armies “were to be used against the people. The desire was that by staging false-flag operations that were blamed on communists, panic and revulsion would be invoked sending voters flocking to the welcoming arms to so-called ‘secure' right-wing governments.”
      • In 1959, an internal NATO briefing minute, dated June 1st, 1959, slipped into the hands of a British newspaper, which revealed that the task of the stay-behind units had been switched from confronting a Soviet invasion to confronting an “internal subversion”.
      • The secret armies were henceforth to play a “determining role... not only on the general policy level of [domestic] warfare, but also on the politics of [domestic] emergency." What this meant was that a secret army of stay-behind units, under the direction of NATO, in absence of a Soviet threat, were to direct their actions to internal matters which would include espionage and acts of terrorism on the citizens of Europe with the support and cover of those nations’ police units. This would be used to further centralise control within right-wing governments who supported the NATO apparatus.
      • Of the dozens of cases of domestic terror unleashed by this operation across Europe, the most well documented were launched in Italy, known as the 20 year long ‘Years of Lead’ which occurred between the late 1960s to the late 1980s, and which saw hundreds of bombs detonated by supposedly ‘communist terrorist cells’ in shopping malls, trains and other public venues killing hundreds.
      • As was revealed in declassified reports, these terror cells did not receive their funding, support and directives from either the Kremlin or Beijing as dupped
      • NATO’s ‘Strategy of Tension’ finally became public knowledge as ‘Operation Gladio’ when Italian Prime Minister Andreotti admitted it to the world in a public speech in 1990.1221
      • American Nazis After 1945
      • Despite the end of the Nazi project in 1945, the vision for a Nazi world empire did not end.
      • In 1959, the American Nazi Party was founded by a former US military commander in WW2 and the Korean War named George Lincoln Rockwell. During the Korean War, Rockwell became transfixed on the speeches of Senator Joe McCarthy and became obsessed with the notion that maybe Hitler had been correct about an international Jewish banking conspiracy.
      • In 19 51, Rockwell had been given a copy of Hitler’s Mein Kampf and wrote that:
      • “[Here] I found ‘mental sunshine', which bathed all the gray world suddenly in the clear light of reason and understanding. Word after word, sentence after sentence stabbed into the darkness like thunderclaps and lightning bolts of revelation, tearing and ripping away the cobwebs of more than thirty years of darkness, brilliantly illuminating the mysteries of the heretofore impenetrable murk in a world gone mad. I was transfixed, hypnotized... I wondered at the utter, indescribable genius of it.... I realized that National Socialism, the iconoclastic world view of Adolf Hitler, was the doctrine of scientific racial idealism - actually a new religion”. 1211
      • In 1958, Rockwell had established his own printing press and had organized robust cells of neo-Nazis in several U.S. states. When a synagogue was blown up in Atlanta on October 12,1958, Rockwell and his supporters were arrested as prime suspects. Up until this time, Rockwell had attempted to keep up a respectable conservative image for the public while his true Nazism was reserved only for an inner elite. After his arrest and public revelation of his Nazism, Rockwell fully exited the closed forming officially ‘The American Nazi Party’ at the end of 1959.
      • Rockwell and his supporters advanced the narrative that Jews were behind America’s communist conspiracy, labelling all labor movements, and anti-imperial voices as “Jewish puppets”. Moreover, Rockwell declared war on Martin Luther King’s Civil Rights movement, obviously associating anyone pushing to end racial segregation and 'Jim Crow laws’ as Jewish Commie agents. One particularly nasty innovation was Rockwell’s ‘Hate Buses’ which drove across the southern states promoting segregation and organizing lynchings against blacks and their supporters, always interfacing closely with local branches of the Ku Klux Klan, many of whom were simultaneously members of Rockwell’s group.
      • One of Rockwell’s ideas was to extradite all blacks from the USA and ship them to Africa - funded by U.S. taxpayers.
      • In 19 62, a new official ‘fascist international’ was convened titled ‘The World Union of National Socialists’ convened in Coventry, England. Among the organizers of the event were Rockwell, Hitler’s Kali priestess Savitra Devi, British Nazi leader John Tyndall, the White Defense League's Colin Jordan and thousands of other second-generation fascists from Europe and the USA. The objective was to integrate the disparate groups under a unified confederation and also establish an organized secret society to assist in the infiltration of governments around the world. The official objectives of the WUNS were defined as follows:
      • 1) To form a monolithic, combat-efficient international political apparatus to combat and utterly destroy the international Jew Communist and Zionist apparatus of treason and subversion.
      • 2) To protect and promote the Aryan race and its Western Civilization wherever its members may be on the globe and whatever their nationality may be.
      • 3) To protect private property and free enterprise from Communist class warfare.
      • 4) Unity of all white people in a National Socialist world order with complete racial apartheid.”
      • Under the 27-paragraph charter of the new confederation, it was established that "No organization or individual failing to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Adolf Hitler and the fact that we are National Socialists shall be admitted to membership”.
      • In the June 5,1979 EIR expose ‘Zionists Tied to Nazi Organizing', a link was made between the post-WW2 Nazi Party of the USA, led by George Lincoln Rockwell and the ADL. EIR writes:
      • “According to sources privy to the founding of the American Nazi Party, George Lincoln Rockwell was on the ADL payroll. His American Nazi Party, the first neo-Nazi group to openly organize around an anti-Semitic program after World War II, was a front for the Zionist Lobby. Rockwell was handpicked for his role as the ADLs "Fuhrer" while he was employed by William F. Buckley to help found National Review magazine. Funding for Rockwell's American Nazi Party reportedly came from leading ADL-connected "Our Crowd" New York banking families such as the Strauses, who are better known for their controlling interest in Macy’s department store, and Benjamin Freedman, from the U.S. subsidiary that produces Lux Soap for the Anglo-Dutch Unilever Corporation.”
      • While it appeared that Jewish-Bolshevik socialists were as far removed from right-wing Teutonic fascists as one could imagine, the fact is that at the top, the two opposing agencies were always run by the same occult priesthood that has spent millennia mastering the art of controlled dialectics.
      • And just as the anti-Semitic Nazi high command was always committed to establishing an ethno-nationalist Jewish state in the deserts of Palestine, and just as 19th century pro-Zionist leaders like Theodor Herzl were happy to promote antisemitism across Europe in order to “convince” the Jews to leave Europe and colonize Palestine, we should once again not be surprised to discover that Zionist entities were again promoting KKK and neo-Nazi activities during the Cold War.
      • We will explore the deeper implications of this dual left vs right program in the following two chapters.
  • Chapter 8 - Theosophical Nazis go to Space
    • Chapter Summary
      • Fascist ET theology: Extra-terrestrial religion did not arise as a postwar novelty but as a continuation of fascist and Theosophical occultism already developed by figures such as William Dudley Pelley and Guy Ballard. They taught that higher beings from space directed human destiny through revelations, visitations, and hidden governance, and they made Venusian and ascended superhuman guides central to a new spiritual politics.
      • Racial cosmos sanctified: Pelley gave this occult system an openly racial and theocratic form by teaching that the white race descended from Sirius while blacks, Asians, and Jews embodied degeneration wrought by dark forces. Celestial intervention was therefore bound to American theocracy, apocalyptic expectation, and a millennial struggle in which cosmic salvation ratified racial hierarchy.
      • Occult saucers continued: George Hunt Williamson joined flying-saucer belief to esoteric communication practices rather than breaking with older occult forms. Through channeling, Ouija-board methods, and his work with George Adamski, he helped install the Space Brothers as a new expression of Theosophical revelation, complete with blond Venusians, symbolic footprints, and swastika-marked signs of hidden authority.
      • Prophetic cults multiplied: Adamski, Innocente, and the later I AM splinters carried the same structure forward by recasting ascended masters and occult hierarchy as extra-terrestrial religion. The continuity runs through The Bridge to Freedom, Summit Lighthouse, and Church Universal and Triumphant, where Saint Germain devotion, demonology, possession, and UFO teaching remained tightly joined.
      • Apocalypse armed itself: This current did not merely preach cosmic uplift but militant end-times struggle. Elizabeth Clare Prophet developed a religion of benevolent ETs battling fallen powers embedded among humanity and drove that worldview toward survivalism, weapons stockpiling, and failed apocalyptic expectation.
      • Reptilian myth preserved: David Icke's shapeshifting lizard cosmology extends the same Theosophical and channeling inheritance into a more elaborate demon-ET narrative. His teachings echo earlier occult serpent-race myths and preserve the same hidden-war framework in which superhuman forces manipulate humanity from behind ordinary appearance.
      • Purification worshiped Venus: The underlying doctrine throughout this lineage is hierarchical purification under Luciferian-Venusian guidance. From Blavatsky through Bailey to later UFO and New Age prophets, ascended masters, root races, destructive transformation, and the sweeping away of the unfit form one continuous spiritual politics in which extra-terrestrial salvation and exterminatory logic stand together.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Alien revelation fused fascism: William Dudley Pelley and Guy Ballard advanced an extra-terrestrial new age worldview well before postwar UFO cults, declaring that enlightened beings from outer space guided humanity through flying visitors, clairvoyant messages, and direct intervention in human evolution. Ballards I AM movement made revelatory contact with alien entities a centerpiece, locating Ascended Masters on Earth and Venus and claiming encounters with twelve Venusians from a utopian civilization, thereby helping establish the Venusian superman motif later taken up by fascist-inflected UFO gurus. After his release from prison in 1950, Pelley recast his earlier Theosophical mysticism in explicitly ET terms through Soul Craft, teaching that the white race descended from Sirius while blacks, Asians, and Jews were the degraded products of dark forces and monkey genetics, and that celestial beings had come to earth to save humanity through American theocracy and preparation for the Second Coming, Tribulation, and a new millennium; his collaboration with the psychic and former fascist George Hunt Williamson carried this synthesis forward.
      • Both William Dudley Pelley, and Guy Ballard were among the earliest proponents of an ET-driven new age worldview which posited that humanity was being directed by forces of enlightened beings from outer space.
      • Long before UFO cults began to spring up across the USA after WWII, Pelley and the Ballards were far ahead of the curve asserting that extra-terrestrial beings from outer space were flying to earth, sending clairvoyant messages to adept mediums, and even coordinating the evolution of the human species itself.
      • Guy Ballard was among the earliest promoters of the idea that his Ascended Masters were located both on the Earth, and also Venus... setting the stage for the Aryan blue-eyed Venusian Ubermenschen described by former spiritualists-turned-fascists-turned UFO gurus after World War II.
      • In his 1934 book Mysteries Unveiled (lifting a cosmology and title from Blavatsky’s earlier treatise Isis Unveiled), Ballard asserted that he had a direct encounter with twelve Venusian beings who had told him of their utopian civilization.
      • Kenneth Samples writes of I AM’s Extra-terrestrial roots:
      • "As an offshoot of the Theosophical Society, the occult based I AM movement was founded by Guy and Edna Ballard in the 1930s. The I AM movement affirmed belief in progressive revelations from these same ascended masters. Guy Ballard, however, made revelations from extraterrestrials a centerpiece in this movement. The I AM movement may be the very first religion centered upon revelatory messages from alien entities through occultic means.’’l22J
      • In 19 50, Pelley was released from jail, having served eight years of a 15-year sentence for sedition.
      • He now began a new phase of his career by reclaiming his pre-fascist mantle as a Theosophical new age guru, except now with an Extra-Terrestrial twist. Within his new Soul Craft cosmology, Pelley proclaimed that the white race was descended from beings that came from the Dog Star Sirius, while other lower races of blacks, Asians and Jews were shaped by the manipulation of dark supernatural forces and monkey genetics. He additionally asserted that these celestial beings had travelled to earth in order to save humanity by advocating for a Theocracy in the USA, and preparing humanity for a second coming, Tribulation and new millennium.
      • At this time, Pelley began working closely with a young psychic and “former” fascist named George Hunt Williamson who had read Pelley’s 1950 ET promotional book Star Guests and became the production assistant for Pelley’s new magazine Valor.
    • ET Channeler, Ouija Board expert, and Adamski handler George Hunt Williamson
      • Section Summary
        • Occult saucers fused: George Hunt Williamson joined occult channeling to flying-saucer religion under the influence of William Dudley Pelley, using homemade Ouija-board and channeling practices to contact alleged higher intelligences. This current is tied here to Aleister Crowleys earlier use of occult communication with entities, including the figure LAM, and sets Williamson within a lineage that treated extraterrestrial contact as an extension of esoteric revelation rather than a break from it.
        • Adamskis prophet role: Williamson was sent in 1951 to George Adamski, a former Theosophical cult leader who had moved from the Royal Order of Tibet into a new extraterrestrial creed. By 1952 Williamson had entered Adamskis inner circle and accompanied him on the desert episode in which Adamski claimed to meet the blond Venusian Orthon, one of the Space Brothers, who warned humanity over nuclear weapons and elevated Adamski into the role of their public prophet.
        • Theosophical cult continuity: Adamskis supposedly confirming evidence was produced with Williamson through the plaster cast of Orthons footprint, whose symbols included constellations, an eye, and two swastikas, reinforcing the sections claim that occult and Theosophical motifs persisted inside postwar UFO religion. Adamskis teachings are presented as lifted from the I AM movement, and he stands among a wider succession of esoteric cult founders and UFO prophets, including George King, L. Ron Hubbard, Claude Vorilhon, and the surviving I AM current under Edna and Donald Ballard.
      • Occult researcher Nicholas Redfern writes in Final Events:
      • “At the time, Pelley had been recently released from prison after serving eight years for his wartime opposition to the government and policies of President Roosevelt... Pelley, like Williamson, was hypnotized by occult matters and compiled massive volumes of material on contact with allegedly higher forms of intelligence. Pelley became a major influence in the life of WiUiamson, who ultimately combined his fascination with the occult and flying saucers by trying to contact extra-terrestrial intelligences with the help of a homemade Ouija board and channeling”.^
      • The use of Ouija Boards to contact entities from the beyond, including ascended masters, and even grey aliens, was innovated by none other than Aleister Crowley. By this point, it should surprise no one to learn that Crowley was the first person on earth to design a gray alien which Crowley dubbed ‘LAM’ and which he channelled during a magical working in Long Island next to Nikolai Tesla's tower in 1918. Crowley's design for LAM was later promoted by post-WWII pop culture, and science fiction films, magazines and novels.
      • In 1951, George Hunt Williamson was assigned to reach out to another former Theosophical cult leader named George Adamski who was then running a cafe at the base of the Palomar observatory in California while simultaneously teaching esoteric cosmology to a group of devoted followers.
      • Throughout the 1920s and 1930s, Adamski was the head of a California based cult named ‘The Royal Order of Tibet’ which operated out of a mansion in Hollywood hills. By 1949, Adamski had rebranded himself as a prophet of a new ET religion when he authored a sci fi novel dubbed Pioneers from Space: A Trip to the Moon, Mars and Venus.
      • In 1952, Williamson became so close to Adamski that he was made a member of the cult leader’s inner circle and even accompanied Adamski on a famous (though likely make-believe) trip through a California desert whereby Adamski first encountered his famous blond-haired, blue eyed Venusian superbeing which he dubbed ‘Space Brothers’.
      • In the 2010 book Mirage Men, Mark Pilkington wrote of this trip:
      • “On November 20,1952, Adamski, Luci McGinnis, the Williamsons and fellow saucerers Alfred and Betty Barkey saw a large cigar-shaped object drifting over their cars as they drove through the California desert. Adamski told his passengers that it was one of the ‘Space Brothers’ air ships and asked to be left behind.”
      • Adamski next to an artistic rendering of his Space Brother Orthon
      • It was at this time that Adamski was left behind by his friends and met the Nordic Orthon from Venus who explained that ETs would make themselves known to humankind (with the help of their new prophet) due to humanity’s irresponsible development of nuclear bombs. Adamski testified that he had seen:
      • ".. .[a] round faced with an extremely high forehead; large, but calm, gray-green eyes, slightly aslant at the outer corners; with slightly higher cheekbones than an Occidental, but not so high as an Indian or an Oriental; a finely chiseled nose, not conspicuously large; and an average size mouth with beautiful white teeth that shone when he smiled or spoke.”^
      • Adamski knew that the world would not easily believe this story, and so he fortunately generated proof with the help of George Hunt Williamson.
      • Orthon’s shoe print found by Adamski and Williamson.
      • Adamski and Williamson found a single footpnnt made in the desert sand by Orthon and quickly created a plaster mould. On the bottom of Orthon's shoe was found symbols several constellations, an eye, and two swastikas!
      • Scott Beekman wrote of Adamski’s connection to I AM writing:
      • “Professor Adamski’s teachings were swiped whole cloth from the I AM movement and the Royal Order eked out a meagre existence until the late 1940s. Inspired by the Arnold sightings [of 1947], Adamski began lecturing on flying saucers, and writing science fiction stories”. l9-5J
      • Other Theosophical priests that spawned UFO cults after World War II on top of Adamski, Pelley, the I AM group, and George Hunt Williamson include George King (1919-197), the British Theosophist who founded the Aetherius Society in 1954.
      • While L. Ron Hubbard was not a Theosophist, he was a leading member of Crowley’s Ordo Templi Orientis Agape Lodge alongside rocket scientist Jack Parsons, and it was in 1951 that Hubbard launched the UFO religion dubbed Scientology which infused classical elements of demonology, cybernetics, Gnosticism, Thelema and black magic into a science fiction skin suit.
      • In 19 72, a French journalist named Claude Vorilhon followed in Adamski’s footprints when he claimed to have encountered space beings who initiated him into the secret plan to save humanity. These ascended masters took him on a ride to other planets where he met Buddha, Jesus and Mohammed- all of whom approved of his role as a new messiah on earth.
      • world as having been caused by evil aliens is Falun Gong, which was set up as an Asian Scientology cult in 199 2 by a self-professed Chi Gong Master Li Hongzhi [refer to Appendix 4 for a full expose on this].
      • Despite the fact that the I AM Cult dissipated in influence after the death of Guy Ballard in 1939 (whose physical death betrayed the promise of his immortality and disenfranchised many members), the cult continued under his wife Edna and son Donald and exists to the present day.
    • Geraldine Innocente
      • Section Summary
        • Bridge to Freedom: Geraldine Innocente carried the I AM milieu forward after WWII by gathering devotees around messages from Master El Morya and founding The Bridge to Freedom in 1951. The movements close resemblance to Scientologys later Bridge to Total Freedom, along with their shared emphasis on demonology, possession, Ufology, and devotion to Saint Germain, marks a striking continuity among these occult splinter groups.
        • Apocalyptic ET War: The same current expanded through Mark Prophets Summit Lighthouse and, after his death, through Elizabeth Clare Prophets Church Universal and Triumphant, which grew to 60,000 members at its height. Elizabeth Clare Prophet elaborated a space-alien religion in which benevolent ETs such as El Morya and Ray-O-Lite opposed evil Fallen Angels living among humanity, fused this with dualist Venus-Lucifer symbolism and Gnostic darkness drawn through Blavatsky, and drove the movement toward militant end-times preparation that culminated in weapons stockpiling before the failed 1989 apocalypse.
      • fiammewette com
      • It also saw various influential splinter groups grow out of it after WWII with I AM member Geraldine Innocente forming a circle of devotees who followed her messages from Master El Morya which directed her to form The Bridge to Freedom Cult in 1951. This title is conspicuously similar to L. Ron Hubbard’s Bridge to Total Freedom classification chart created in 19 5 3 to guide Scientology members in their spiritual growth. Officially, Scientologists deny any direct connection to the I AM spinoff group; however, the similarities are uncanny.^ 12Z1
      • Both Scientology and Geraldine Innocente’s group enshrined demonology, possession and Ufology extensively in their lore while always remaining devotees of the shadowy entity dubbed ‘Saint Germain*.
      • Another I AM spinoff group took the form of the Summit Lighthouse in 1958 established by I AM member Mark Prophet who began channelling messages from
      • Neo-Theosophist David lake who has promoted the thesis that reptilian shapeshifters have been manipulating humanity since ancient times
      • Ascended Masters, several of the most powerful of which were found to be Venusian based.
      • Mark Prophet married Elizabeth Clare Wulf who took the name Elizabeth Clare Prophet and transformed his
      • Summit Lighthouse group into the Apocalyptic Church Universal and Triumphant upon Mark’s 1965 death. Under Elizabeth Clare Prophet, the Montana-based group grew in influence hosting 60,000 members across the USA at its peak.
      • Saint Germain channeler Elizabeth Clare Prophet featuring images of Jesus and St Germain, and her writings on the Kabbalah
      • Elizabeth added details to the space alien religion teaching her followers that good ETs such as El Morya and Ray-O-Lite were trying to protect humanity from evil ETs which she dubbed the ‘Fallen Angels’ who lived among humans and did Satan's work. In this thesis, she was heavily influenced by the Book of Enoch and wrote the book Fallen Angels Among Us which painted the forces of evil conspiratorially influencing humanity as evil shape shifting ET demons reminiscent of the plot lines within Kubrick’s Dr. Strangelove or John Carpenter's 1989 conspiracy horror film They Live.
      • Both Stanley Kubrick and John Carpenter’s treatment of shapeshifting demon-aliens out to control humanity featured archetypical macho ignorant American patriots who become radicalized by these “discoveries" to go on terrorist rampages killing countless humans whom they believe to be shapeshifters along the way. A more recent treatment of this motif occurred in the 2025 film Bugonia featuring two emotionally broken conspiracy theorists who become obsessed with kidnapping a female CEO whom they believe is a shape shifting alien from Andromeda out to destroy humanity.
      • Elisabeth Clare Prophet famously channelled messages from her favorite Ascended Master Archangel Michael, who mythologically was the slayer of Lucifer, the Morning Star who led a rebellion against God. Among occultists Lucifer is not portrayed as an evil force, but rather as a dual force of darkness and light... since the Morning Star that bears his name is in fact Venus, and Venus is also the evening star- visible at both dawn and dusk.
      • This portrayal of the Morningstar of Venus as a dualist symbol for light, truth, rebellion, sexual fertility and ecstatic states balances in true Gnostic cosmology with the dark energy of chaos, death and the dark light of the Black Sun is described by Madame Blavatsky in her Secret Doctrine.^
      • Like Donald Ballard earlier, Elizabeth Clare Prophet ran into the law when it was discovered that her cult was stockpiling weapons in compounds across the USA in preparation for the End Times... scheduled to occur in 19 89.
    • Shapeshifting Lizards
      • Section Summary
        • Theosophical lineage: David Icke extends a Theosophical and Saint Germain channeling tradition into a more elaborate demon-ET mythology. His claimed guidance from Rakorski directly echoes Alice Baileys Master Rakoczi, linking his prophetic persona and shapeshifting reptilian cosmology to the same occult milieu that also shaped Maurice Doreal, whose Theosophical and Rosicrucian background produced an earlier apocalyptic serpent-race narrative of reptilian beings who could resemble humans and dominate them through hypnotic power.
        • Extermination logic: This occult current carries a politics of purification in which those who fail to adapt may be destroyed without regret. Livingston identifies fascist overtones in Ickes message and in New Age warnings of a coming confrontation with religious resisters, and Bailey states openly that forms deemed inadequate by the Hierarchy may rightly be swept away by the Destroyer. Icke repeats the same doctrine in softened esoteric language: a severe planetary transformation will kill many, and those unable to raise their vibrations will fall out of harmony with the new environment.
      • Another Saint Germaine channelling conspiracy guru that was influenced by Theosophy was the former BBC broadcaster and UK Green Party leader David Icke, who took the concepts of shapeshifting evil demon-ETs into a yet greater degree of detail and flare. On top of Saint Germain, David Icke has described that the other Ascended Master who has guided him in his rise to modern prophet status was named Rakorski... a name taken directly from Alice Bailey's “Master Rakoczi" who guided her in shaping her Lucifer Trust (incorporated in the United Nations in 1948) and planned Externalization of the Hierarchies.
      • Maurice Doreal (1902-1961) was another theosophist who revealed that, in 1931, he was approached by two Atlanteans who gave him a spiritual tour several miles deep under Mount Shasta in Northern California and warned him to prepare humanity for a coming apocalypse. Doreal founded a cult called ‘The Brotherhood of the White Temple’ in Colorado. Doreal was emersed in AMORC Rosicrucian, and Theosophy before establishing his apocalyptic commune.
      • By the late 1940s, he began channelling messages from Venus and Saint Germain authoring a book called Mysteries of the Gobi where he described an ancient war between humans led by Ascended Masters of the Great White Lodge and dark serpentine reptilians. He described how these reptilians had “bodies like man, but... heads... like a great snake and... bodies faintly scaled.”
      • Echoing the later cosmology of David Icke, and Elizabeth Clare Prophet, Doreal explained that these dark entities also wielded great hypnotic power and could appear to be human.
      • Occult historian David Livingston writes in Ordo Ab Chao:^
      • "David Icke’s message like that of the New Age itself, spells consequences with fascist overtones, foreboding a new holocaust intended for the ‘fundamentalists’ of Islam, Christianity, and Judaism, who refuse to adapt their age-old faiths for the ecumenism of the New Age movement. According to New Age or occult interpretation, the Atlanteans were destroyed because of their transgressions. Likewise, despite their wishy-washy claims of universal brotherhood and tolerance, the New Age warns of a coming confrontation with all those who resist the transformation promised by the Age of Aquarius.
      • Betraying these same fascist tendencies, according to Alice Bailey, “.. .let us never forget that its the Life, its purpose and its directed intentional destiny that’s of importance; and also that when a form proves inadequate, or too diseased or too crippled
      • LUCIFER a CbeMopbOd itatqlni.
      • for the expression of that purpose, it is—from the point of view of the Hierarchy—no disaster when that form has to go. Death is not a disaster to be feared; the work of the Destroyer is not really cruel or undesirable... Therefore, there is much destruction permitted by the Custodians of the Plan and much evil turned into good...”
      • After quoting Bailey’s murderous threat to all humans who fail to adapt to the wishes of the Hierarchy, Livingston cites Icke himself who wrote:
      • “I do not seek to hide the severity of this period of fundamental change. It will be tough for every one of us... Many will return to light levels (die) in the wake of the physical events and the quickening vibrations. The Earth Spirit is already rising up the subplanes, and through the years ahead she will progress through the whole frequencies in her journey back to Atlantis and beyond... Those who cannot quicken their own vibrations through love and balance will find themselves out of synchronization with the environment around them. This process is already apparent.!^
    • A Final Word on Lucifer Morningstar
      • Section Summary
        • Venusian Lucifer cult: Neo-Theosophical occult groups became leading agencies of the new ET religion because their fascist leaders inherited a framework already laid down in Theosophy. Blavatsky supplied the spiritual core later echoed in the SS inner worldviewAscended Masters, root races, hierarchy, anti-Abrahamic revolt, vril, and master-slave orderand she also popularized Venusian cosmic beings through her doctrine of the Lords of the Flame, led by Sanat Kumara, as Luciferian civilizers who advanced humanity through occult knowledge. Leadbeater and Alice Bailey extended this Venusian ET mythology, and the Lucifer designation was made explicit in Theosophys own publishing organs, linking the morning star symbolism of Venus directly to the movements ET religion.
      • It should be no surprise that so many neo-Theosophy occult groups have become leading agencies of the new ET religion, nor should it surprise anyone that these groups all have leaders who were directly promoting fascism prior to, or after establishing their UFO cults.
      • After all, the founder of the inner religious order of the Nazis was Theosophy’s founding high priestess Madame Helena Blavatsky who outlined the core spiritual notions enshrined in the SS inner worldview ranging from the belief in Ascended Masters, root races, a spiritual hierarchy, the need to overthrow Abraham faiths, vril energy used by elites, and a master-slave new world order.
      • And it was Blavatsky who worked closely with Bulwer Lytton’s Rosicrucians/founders of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, who also popularized the idea that among her Ascended Masters were Extra Terrestrial cosmic beings from Venus.
      • In fact, in her seminal three volume treatise The Secret Doctrine, published in 1888, Madame Blavatsky introduced highly evolved Venusian superbeings dubbed the ‘Lords of the Flame’ as highly advanced spiritual beings who had descended to Earth from Venus millions of years ago to guide earthlings in their spiritual evolution.
      • Chief of the four Venusians who contacted Blavatsky was Sanat Kumara (aka: The Lord of the World) who arrived during the third root race of Lemurians.
      • In Blavatsky’s universe, these Lords were akin to the character of a Luciferian Prometheus who taught a mindless humanity how to use our minds, which in Blavatsky’s world, meant more astrology and magic than it did actual reason.
      • Later on, the rampant pedophile and Theosophy leader Charles Leadbeater asserted that these Venusian Lords were the highest rank of Ascended Master, while the modern Luciferian Theosophy leader Alice Bailey expanded upon Blavatsky’s Venusian Luciferian ETs by elaborating on a myriad of ETs from different planets.
      • Blavatsky knew well that Venus was the morning star affiliated with the character of Lucifer which was why the figure of Lucifer was selected as the title of the official Theosophy magazine which Blavatsky created in 1888, and which was later rebranded as Lucifer Gnosis magazine (run by Rudolf Steiner), and Lucifer Publishing led by Alice Bailey.
  • Chapter 9 - Nazi Fifth Columns in America Part III
    • Chapter Summary
      • MAGA split weaponized: MAGAs fragmentation is presented as a managed effort to detach it from the Republican Party and channel it into a new third-party vehicle around Elon Musks proposed America Party. That prospect draws force from conservative hostility to Silicon Valley transhumanists seeking control over government and military decision-making and from anger at support for Greater Israel ambitions that threaten wider war. Elon therefore appears not as a populist rescuer but as a fresh delivery system for technocratic rule.
      • Elons roots matter: Elon Musk is situated within a family and institutional lineage tied to technocracy rather than to libertarian self-creation. His military contracts, regime-change role, support for Universal Basic Income, and push for an everything app combining banking, biometric data, digital IDs, and social media are treated as present-day expressions of that lineage. The line runs back through his mother Maye Haldeman to Joshua Haldeman, who moved from the Canadian Fabian orbit into Technocracy Incorporated when planned socialization through the CCF failed to prevail.
      • Planners sought rule: The Fabian Society of Canada and the League for Social Reconstruction openly demanded a planned, socialized order administered by experts and continuous economic research in place of capitalism and private enterprise. Technocracy Inc radicalized that impulse by proposing a Technate of America where initiated technicians would abolish prices, markets, profit, and democratic government itself. Ordinary people were to receive equal energy credits and submit to administration by technical elites, with labor, citizenship, and political participation displaced by machine-age management.
      • Movement was fascistic: Technocracy emerged with uniforms, salutes, mystery, paramilitary style, and a continental political ambition that belied its claims to harmless scientific reform. Its roots in Veblens engineer-governed social order and the Technical Alliances data-gathering apparatus reveal a project of surveillance, controlled disintegration, and seizure of economic command by experts. Even when expelled from Columbia, the same program reappeared through elite institutional commissions organized around production, exchange, and social welfare under Rockefeller-connected auspices.
      • Morality was denied: Technocracys doctrine rejected mind, conscience, and will, reducing human beings to mechanisms governed by pleasure, pain, and entropy. Beneath promises of abundance and leisure, it treated society as a closed system to be engineered by an elite class and carried naturally toward eugenic administration and world government. Joshua Haldemans leadership role, Canadas suppression of the movement, and its broader pro-fascist profile are presented as evidence that constitutional nation-states were to be displaced by expert dominion.
      • Social Credit continued it: After breaking with Technocracy Inc when its American leadership supported the Soviet war effort, Haldeman shifted into Social Credit, which offered another path to managed abundance through universal credits. Though cast as an answer to under-consumption, the scheme remained obscure, fused welfare with devolved guild-style control, and in practice became a Canadian base for eugenics and authoritarian politics. In Alberta it quickly enforced forced sterilization, showing that decentralizing rhetoric did not prevent scientific management of the supposedly unfit.
      • False oppositions multiplied: Social Credits roots in Orages Theosophist and Fabian milieu and the wider split between top-down planning and guild-socialist decentralism are treated as staged alternatives within one design. Anarchism, syndicalism, guild socialism, Fabian permeation, and technocratic world order repeatedly appear as lower-level autonomy masking higher-level control. Musks pairing of Martian Technocracy with anarcho-syndicalism is presented as the same old formula: sell local self-organization below while consolidating oligarchical collectivism above.
      • Fascism ran through it: Major Douglas backed Hitler as the statesman who could overturn the existing system, and Social Credit in Canada spread fascist sympathies, anti-Semitic conspiracy politics, and collaboration with Nazi currents. Joshua Haldeman carried that baggage into apartheid South Africa, where he openly praised white rule and Jewish conspiracy theories while prospering under a comprehensive racial order enforced by passes, segregation, demolitions, secret repression, and massacre. The family setting from which Elon emerged is therefore presented as one that accommodated technocracy, fascism, and apartheid rather than repudiating them.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Manufactured realignment: MAGAs fragmentation is presented not as mere accident but as a possible trap to detach it from the Republican Party, retool it, and absorb it into a new third-party formation around Elon Musks proposed America Party. The split is sharpened by conservative alarm at Silicon Valley transhumanists and AI cultists seeking control over government and military decision-making, and by revulsion within the base at support for Greater Israel ambitions that threaten wider imperial war. Elon is therefore treated not as a trustworthy populist vehicle but as the revival point for toxic technocratic ideas that once pushed the world toward a techno-feudal New World Order.
        • Technocratic lineage: Elon Musk is treated as a curated projection within the wider Silicon Valley transhumanist and Pentagon-linked surveillance milieu, not as the self-made libertarian genius imagined by his admirers. His military contracts, role in regime-change operations, advocacy of Universal Basic Income, and push for an everything app centralizing banking, biometric data, digital IDs, and social media are presented as warning signs that should not be dismissed. The proper way to understand him is through his family roots and the technocratic agenda said to have shaped his life, beginning with his mother Maye Haldeman and her father Joshua Haldeman, a wealthy Canadian chiropractor, aviator, social reformer, and leader of the Saskatchewan branch of the newly created Canadian Fabian Society during the Depression.
      • The Case of Technocracy Inc.
      • It has become quite apparent that the phenomenon known as "MAGA” fallen apart... but has this fragmentation always been part of the plan?
      • On the one hand, conservatives who rallied around the figure of Trump are disturbed by the rise Silicon Valley transhumanists and Al-cultists seeking to take control of the levers of power of all branches of government and military decision-making.
      • On the other hand, the tendency to support the Greater Israel ambitions which is now threatening a full-scale war among nuclear powers has alienated a very large segment of the MAGA base which is largely repulsed by the prospect of imperial warfare.
      • In this chapter, I would like to share some concerns about a trap which may have been laid to carve out MAGA from the republican party, retool it, and absorb it into a new as-yet under-formed entity announced recently by Elon Musk. This formula follows a trend set forth by Musk’s proto-transhumanist grandfather, whom, as we will soon come to see, was a master at organizing technocratic third parties during times ofcrises and who was directly affiliated with occultists at the highest echelons of global power.
      • In mid 2025, Elon announced plans to create a third party (dubbed tentatively ‘The America Party,’) which better represents Americans, and this call was endorsed by non other than Bobby Kennedy Jr.’s former running mate (and WEF-connected billionaire), Nicole Shanahan.
      • Today, I’m going to take this opportunity to share a few of my reasons for not trusting Elon at all, and why I sense a much larger trap has been set, which is directly connected to Elon’s grandfather’s many schemes to lead technocratic third parties during times of crises (and which were connected to occult activities representing the highest echelons of imperial planning as we will see in the course of the following essay).
      • During this chapter (which makes up a small part of my new book ‘Rosicrucian Golem,’) I hope to persuade you, dear reader, that some extremely toxic ideas that nearly sucked the world into a techno-feudal New World Order ninety years ago, are making a revival around the thing called ‘Elon’.
      • Others have become convinced that Elon Musk is the anti-Christ, brandishing the imagery of the androgynous demon Baphomet in public, extolling the virtues of merging with machines to stay relevant, producing mRNA vaccines with 3D printing--11, and promoting a libertarian variation of 15 minute cities under a new name (in this case, Bitcoin Freedom Cities run by private corporations such as Palantir).^] uosj
      • Most people, however, simply think of Elon Musk as a self-made Libertarian genius who genuinely invented all 18 patents attributed to his name and exerted his personal skills and entrepreneurship to build multi-billion-dollar businesses such as Tesla, PayPal, SolarCity, Starlink, SpaceX becoming the richest person on Earth by the age of 5 0.
      • His multi-billion dollar contracts with the US military, his role in pushing regime change operations against nationalist leaders of Latin AmericaÂŽ0-5-!, and his role in advancing Universal Basic Income to manage useless eaters--1ÂŽ6-!, while pushing an everything app that will centralize all banking, biometric data/Digi-tal IDsMZl, social media and more--1-ÂŽ- are either ignored by his fans, or brushed off as non-relevant facts unworthy of consideration.
      • However, I don’t believe these disturbing facts should be brushed off or explained away superficially.
      • In this sense I would tend to identify Elon, as I would most of the Silicon Valley 'self-made billionaires' enmeshed in the Pentagon’s global surveillance and military dragnet--0-9-!^ as a type of a spiritual robot, or silicon golem, mimicking human behaviour, convinced he and all human nature is simply a complex algorithm bouncing around in a virtual reality simulation.!^
      • In this sense, I believe that Elon is a carefully curated projection not dissimilar to impressive imagery of the Wizard of Oz with an array of perception managers lurking behind a curtain. While I don't deny that Elon is equipped with a high proficiency for memorizing certain arrays of facts and lines of logical syllogisms that can be deployed in controlled environments, I don't believe that there is much going on behind the mask.
      • It is thus no surprise that Elon Musk appears to be filling the same shoes as those worn by Nikola Tesla nearly a century ago.
      • Like nearly every other Silicon Valley Transhumanist billionaire operating on either Left or Right side of the political spectrum, we will learn a lot about Elon by examining his peculiar family roots and the Technocratic Agenda which has mis-shaped world history, and which has shaped his entire life from a very early age.
      • To begin this exercise, let’s start with Elon’s mother Maye Musk (nee "Haldeman”).
      • Maye Haldeman had been born into a wealthy Canadian family in Regina, Saskatchewan in 1947. Maye’s father Joshua Haldeman was an aviation enthusiast, chiropractor, and also a devout social reformer who found himself leading the Saskatchewan branch of the newly created Canadian Fabian Society in 193 3 as a response to the Great Depression.
      • Joshua Haldeman, twin sisters Maye and Kaye with mother in Regina Saskatchewan
    • The Fabian Society of Canada Left-Wing Fascism Blossoms in Canada: Hie League for Social Reconstruction
      • Section Summary
        • Planned order: The Fabian Society of Canada, formally the League of Social Reconstruction, created the Cooperative Commonwealth Federation in 1933 through founders including Oxford Rhodes Scholars and went on to shape a Canadian left-wing movement that later became the New Democratic Party. In Saskatchewan, Joshua Haldeman was assigned to build the CCF branch in the Assiniboia constituency, and the Regina Manifesto issued in his hometown demanded the replacement of capitalism by a planned, socialized economic order run by expert management and continuous economic research. It declared that economic planning must supersede private enterprise, that a commission should direct production, distribution, and exchange across the whole economy, and that some form of planning would inevitably replace the disintegrating capitalist system. When Canada did not embrace this scientifically managed governance through the CCF, Haldeman left in 1936 for Technocracy Incorporated, which he judged more likely to overthrow capitalism.
      • The Rhoda Trust Sets up the Canadian Fabian Society deft to right. Eugene Forsey, J.S. WoodsMorth. F.R Scott, Frank Underhill and Escon Reid). These founders of the League of Social Reconstruction went on to create the Cooperative Commonwealth Federation mow the New Democratic Party. !n thefimction of Quebec-based CCF leader, F.R. Scott was an early controller of a young Pierre Elliot Trudeau) ,c When the Fabian Society of Canada (formally named ‘The
      • League of Social Reconstruction’) established a political party called ‘The Cooperative Commonwealth Federation’ in 19 3 3, it was Joshua Haldeman who was assigned to establish the Saskatchewan branch in the Assiniboia Federal Constituency where he would have interfaced with some or all of the five Oxford Rhodes Scholars who founded the organization.L'-’-’J
      • The Cooperative Commonwealth Federation published its Regina Manifesto in Haldeman's hometown of Regina in 1933 while Joshua ran the Saskatchewan CCE The Regina Manifesto called for a technocratic order managed by experts to emerge out of the fires of the Great Depression:
      • "WE AIM TO REPLACE the present capitalist system, with its inherent injustice and inhumanity, by a social order from which the domination and exploitation of one class by another will be eliminated, in which economic planning will supersede unregulated private enterprise and competition... The [Co-operative Commonwealth calls for the] establishment of a planned, socialized economic order, in order to make possible the most efficient development of the national resources and the most equitable distribution of the national income.
      • ----:—^—:—1—;—‘—:——-—-----------"The task of the Commission will be to plan for the production, distribution and exchange of all goods and services necessary to the efficient functioning of the economy; to co-ordinate the activities of the socialized industries; to provide for a satisfactory balance between the producing and consuming power; and to carry on continuous research into all branches of the national economy in order to acquire the detailed information necessary to efficient planning... It is now certain that in every industrial country some form of planning will replace the disintegrating capitalist system.”
      • Disappointed that the population of Canada was not embracing 'scientifically managed governance’ under the Cooperative Commonwealth Federation, Haldeman shifted gears in 1936, and joined another organization which he felt had better chances at overthrowing capitalism. The name of this new organization was 'Technocracy Incorporated’.
    • An Introduction to Technocracy Inc
      • Section Summary
        • Expert rule: Technocracy Inc, formed in New York in 1932 under Howard Scott, sought to replace democracy and profit with a top-down Technate of America run by initiated technicians who would reorganize society and human nature alike. It proposed to abolish prices, markets, and related practices in favor of equal energy credits, while treating ordinary people as subjects to be administered rather than citizens fit to govern. Its professed pacifism rang false because its imagined Technate absorbed vast territory beyond the United States, and its culture reinforced depersonalized rule by assigning members numbers instead of names. The movement rested on the claim that automation, computers, and robots would make most work obsolete, so that people should not expect jobs or political participation, because both labor and government would belong to technical elites alone.
      • Formed in New York in 1932 under the leadership of a figure named Howard Scott (a snake oil salesman who lied about being an engineer for his entire adult life), Technocracy Inc promised to reorganize both human society and human nature itself around a top down 'Technate of America’ of experts untainted by the filth of democratic institutions, or capitalist ideas of‘profit motives’.
      • Under this world government, sub-technates would be organized around a simple formula: prices, markets, and other practices would be illegalized, as a new world order would be established on “energy credits” assigned equally to all individuals in the world.
      • On the surface, Technocracy Inc. advocated pacifism and the non-participation in foreign wars.
      • However, this appeal to peace was more than a little ingenuine, since the borders of this promised Technate stretched far beyond the limits of the 50 American states, encapsulating all of Mexico, Canada, Greenland, Central America, and a major portion of South America... and no one assumed that those nations would give up their sovereignty to join the Technate peacefully.
      • Members of the Technate were given numbers to use in official meetings instead of their birth names and often infused the letter ‘x’ within their sequencing.
      • For example, Joshua Haldeman’s Technocracy name was known by fellow Technocrats as “10450-1”, and one speaker at a Technocracy rally in California introduced themselves as “1x1809x561”.
      • One wonders if Elon Musk’s choice to name the first of three children fathered with Claire Boucher (“X ÂŁ A-Xii” in 2018 followed by Exa Dark Siderad and Techno Mechanicus) were an homage to his grandfather’s Technocracy movement, which may not have died after World War II as some may have been led to believe.
      • Howard Scott and other technocrats believed that automation, computers and robots would soon render most jobs worthless meaning the majority of humankind would not be expected to either work, or (god forbid), participate in government, as those privileges would be reserved for initiated technicians alone.
      • CBC News described Technocracy Inc during this period:
      • “While other political parties and protest groups were touting plans for putting people back to work, Technocracy’s response was: don't even bother. The world has changed and the jobs destroyed by machines were not coming back".
    • Thorstein Veblen
      • Section Summary
        • Work Morality Diseased: The belief in the morality of work is one of the lowest social diseases.
      • Howard Scott described his view of work:
      • “One of the lowest social diseases is the belief in the morality of work”.
    • Technocracy Springs to Life With Big Splurge of Publicity Cimlet-Eyed Howard Scott Denies Organization Is Fascist Despite Salutes, Uniforms and Gray Cars
      • Section Summary
        • Technocracy turns political: Technocracy reappears not as a harmless economic theory but with new trappings, mystery, salutes, uniforms, and gray cars that give it the tone of an incipient Fascist movement. Already outlawed in Canada as a subversive force dedicated to overthrowing government, the reborn organization presents itself as a living political force under Howard Scott rather than a mere parlor discussion of how to set the world straight.
        • Energy credits abolish ownership: The movement proposes to answer automation and the rise of thinking machines with universal allotments of energy credits distributed regardless of employment after a continent-wide survey measures all energy used in production. This system would equalize consumption by forbidding accumulation, saving, investment, and private profit, while promising a contented new humanity working only sixteen hours a week and retiring at forty-five, on the claim that ownership, property rights, and entrepreneurialism belong to a vanished age of engineers rather than free individuals.
      • By .’OHX C. ROGERS
      • <PrÂťai -a thr Brwuo [mom New
      • NEW YORK. March IK - Technocracy, the economic c^re-eD that mushroomed and died K^n years ago. hat poked the public eye again, this time with a new set o( trappings and mystery which give It the tone of an incipient Fascist movement
      • Already outlawed In Canada as a subversive force dedicated to government overthrow, the reborn Technocracy Is no longer just a parlor theory on how to set the I world straight.
      • A change from thr loud. full, •ohd-beat dance muÂťic back to the more languid pre-s* ing orcheatru. with plenty of strings and little brass, may be in store for dancers |
      • And what was to be the solution to this problem of a new era of mostly useless eaters created by unbounded automation and thinking machines?
      • Simple.
      • Launch a ‘universal basic income’... or in Technocracy’s words ‘energy credits’ assigned to all people regardless of their employment or lack thereof.
      • Under the Energy Survey of North America led by Scott's organization, an effort was made to measure literally all energy associated with the production of consumable and capital goods on the continent.
      • It was believed that after this survey was made, an accounting procedure would become possible such that the total energy used to sustain production could be divided by the number of citizens over the age of 25.
      • Under Technocracy Inc, no one would be allowed to accumulate more energy certificates than others, no one would be permitted to invest into the society, start a personal business for profit, or save their credits, as that would lead to inequality... but despite this apparent suffocating determinism, it was assumed that the new humanity would be very content.
      • And why not?
      • Technocracy Inc promised their followers that if they were successful, then each person would need only work 16 hours per week and would retire at 45. The obsession with ownership, property rights, entrepreneurialism were relics of a past age which was no longer valid in the technological age of engineers.
      • Although under-appreciated today, Howard Scott had created Technocracy Inc out of a previous organization which he had joined in 1919 dubbed 'The Technical Alliance'.
    • The Technical Alliance: Fabians in America
      • Section Summary
        • Technocratic coup: The Technical Alliance emerged from Thorstein Veblens social-engineering project at the New School and developed into a scheme for scientific domination by elite technicians. Through study groups and contracts that gathered vast data on agriculture, industry, raw materials, and worker behavior, this circle pursued mass surveillance of the economy and the population in order to make society scientifically controllable. Veblens Soviet of Engineers supplied the governing model: a centralized directorate with subordinate councils, justified by Darwinist and deterministic claims that engineers were destined to rule in the machine age. That structure became the root of Howard Scotts later Technate, and its method was explicit: a controlled disintegration through a mass strike of technicians to stop industry and then seize economic management in the name of administering the material welfare of the population. Scott later denied the connection, but William E. Akin held that he absorbed Veblens scientific positivism, technological determinism, and mechanical view of society.
      • The Technical Alliance was itself created by a social engineer named Thorstein Veblen as part of his founding of the New School for Social Research in Greenwich Village, New York.
      • Veblen had created a New School study group which Scott joined after WWI and soon received contracts with the International Workers of the World and Railroad Brotherhood in accumulating voluminous data on America’s agriculture, industry, raw materials and workers (their behavior, psychological profiles, and other relevant data). Despite having no advanced computers, Veblen (and Scott’s) organization became obsessed with the challenge of mass data collection and surveillance of all elements of the economy as well as worker behavior in order to acquire sufficient information to ‘scientifically’ control society like Gods lording over mortals in a 1920s game of Dungeons and Dragons.
      • Thorstein Veblen was also the creator and leader of something called ‘The Soviet of Engineers’, meaning a new world order founded upon a centralized network of engineers who would monopolize the levers of world power forever. Veblen imagined a world organized around Darwinist principles of survival of the fittest and a radical determinism that posited that engineers were the highest expression of evolution attained during the ‘machine age’. Meaning it was a scientific necessity for engineers to rule society.
      • Thus, Veblen proposed that his Soviet (aka: Collective) would be managed by a central directorate which would manage a global array of “sub-centers and local councils". This was the root of Howard Scott’s Technate developed a few years later.
      • In Veblen’s equation, this organization of elite technicians would first need to carry out a controlled disintegration in society using their controls of the levers of industry and production. Veblen used the Marxist term of a ‘mass strike' of technicians to grind global industry to a halt. With this forced reset, the technicians could then “take over the economic affairs of the country... [and] take care of the material welfare of the underlying population.”-1-’^
      • While Howard Scott would deny it in later years, historian William E. Akin wrote in ‘Technocracy and the American Dream':
      • "Scott absorbed many of Veblen’s fundamental themes. Veblen's scientific positivism and technological determinism 'was basic to Scott's subsequent thought. He adopted the technological tenor of Veblen’s thought, seeing society as a mechanical operation.”^!
    • The New School of Social Research: Fabian Society USA
      • Section Summary
        • New School conduit: The New School, established in 1919 with Rockefeller Foundation funding, functioned as a gateway through which Frankfurt School emigres, Oxford ideologues, and London School of Economics Fabians were inserted into elite American academic life. It is presented as a common agency linking figures such as Erich Fromm, Max Wertheimer, Hannah Arendt, and Leo Strauss with founders John Charles Beard, John Dewey, and James Harvey Robinson, all cast as radicals shaped by John Ruskin and William Morris. Jeffrey Steinbergs quoted characterization of the Frankfurt School sharpens the charge that these emigres carried universal fascist ideas into the United States and Great Britain, and the same network is said to connect the Fabian Society of Canada, including Joshua Haldemans association, with the management of Howard Scott in New York from 1919.
      • The New School set up in 1919 received funding from the Rockefeller Foundation and became a hub for a vast array of misanthropic academics seeking refuge from Nazi Germany in 19 3 3 who became known as ‘The Frankfurt School’. Among those most influential figures infused into the elite American academic system of New School were Erich Fromm and Max Wertheimer, political philosophers Hannah Arendt and Leo Strauss (to name a few).
      • Historian Jeffrey Steinberg writes of the Frankfurt School:
      • "In Germany of the 1920s and 1930s, there were Jews who were Nazis, but who, like Strauss and the Frankfurt School gaggle of left-wing Niet-zscheans (Theodor Adorno, Max Horkheimer, Leo Lowenthal, Herbert Marcuse, et al.), had no chance for party advancement because of Hitler's anti-Semitism; and so they chose to leave Germany, to pursue more "universal" fascist ideas and policies abroad, particularly in the United States and Great Britain.”J^J
      • The other founders of New School were John Charles Beard, John Dewey, and James Harvey Robinson. New School itself served as an entry point of Oxford ideologues, Frankfurt School cultists and London School of Economic Fabians into the USA. Beard, Dewey and Robinson were all radical followers of the theories of John Ruskin and William Morris (British imperialists who ironically advocated Guild Socialism under a central world control).
      • In this sense, the Fabian Society of Canada (aka: The Cooperative Commonwealth Federation) which Joshua Haldeman was associated, was part of the exact same agency as that which managed Howard Scott in New York beginning in 1919.
    • Technocracy Rebranded under the Rockefeller Foundation
      • Section Summary
        • Technocracy Continued: Technocracy Inc was forced out of Columbia in January 1933 after internal defections over its dictatorial tendencies and pressure on Nicholas Murray Butler to expel Scotts group, but the program did not disappear. In the same month Butler created a special commission on technological progress staffed by figures from the Rockefeller Foundation, the New School, Chase National Bank, and major universities. He defined its inquiry around the technique of production, the technique of exchange, and whether the price-based economy adequately served social welfare. That was technocracy under a new institutional banner.
      • As 1933 began, the young Technocracy Inc faced its first crisis, as leading members left the organization due to its intensely dictatorial proclivities. Meanwhile pressure was placed on Columbia University's president Nicholas Murray Butler to expel Scott’s group, which occurred on January 18,193 3.
      • "The month the Committee was expelled, President Butler [of Columbia University] announced the creation of a special task force to examine technological progress in the nation. Named to the commission were Edmund Day of the Rockefeller Foundation, Fabian socialist Walter Lippmann, Alvin Johnson from the New School of Social Research (Veblen’s university), Benjamin Anderson from Chase National Bank, and an assortment of professors from Yale, Harvard, and the University of Chicago.”
      • Teichrib continues:
      • Butler explained, “The inquiry will be directed in particular to the technique of production and the technique of exchange... for the service of society.” The topic of choice: The price-based economy and the adequacy of the present system in respect to “social welfare.” In other words, Technocracy.”
    • A New Technocratic Order out of Chaos
      • Section Summary
        • Human nature indicted: The Great Depression shattered faith in free market capitalism and in human nature itself as unemployment neared 30 percent across North America, ruin spread, and starvation became rampant in America. The same logic that had blamed human nature for the traumatic wars of World War I now extended to the greed and speculation behind the 1929 market collapse. If peace on earth required correction at the root, human nature itself appeared to be the problem, and Technocracy Incorporated emerged in 1932 under Howard Scott before issuing its 1934 manifesto, the Technocracy Study Course, principally authored by Marion King Hubbert.
      • When Howard Scott founded Technocracy Incorporated in 1932, the Great Depression had wrecked many peoples’ faith in free market capitalism and human nature itself. Unemployment was pushing 30% across North America, lives were ruined and starvation across America was rampant.
      • Just as World War I had convinced millions of young citizens that human nature was the cause of traumatic wars, the same logic extended to the rampant greed and speculation that caused the market collapse of 1929.
      • Perhaps human nature itself was the problem in need of correcting if peace on earth was to be achieved. Technocracy Incorporated published a 19 34 manifesto titled 'Technocracy Study Course’ principally authored by Marion King Hubbert (a geologist, founder of ‘Peak Oil Theory’ and godfather father of modern ecology).!^
    • Technocracy member, andfounderofPeak Oil Theory Marion King Hubbert
      • Section Summary
        • Morality discarded: Technocracys governing doctrine explicitly rejected moral reasoning as futile and denied mind, conscience, and will as real features of human beings. By reducing people to observable mechanisms driven by pleasure and pain, it treated society as something to be engineered without reference to the moral foundations of the American tradition.
        • Entropy governs society: Technocracy promised abundance while grounding itself in an entropic worldview that treated all systems, including human economies and human beings themselves, as closed mechanisms tending toward decay and heat death. By extending the laws of man-made heat engines to the universe and to society, it concealed a creed of stasis and decline beneath rhetoric of scientific progress and material plenty.
        • Eugenic rule follows: This mechanistic and entropic doctrine led naturally to a eugenic order administered by an elite technocratic class rather than by nations or popular government. Harold Loebs call for scientific breeding, the parallel with Teslas sterilizationist vision, the paramilitary style of Technocracy Inc, Joshua Haldemans leadership role, and Canadas suppression of the movement as a pro-fascist threat all point to a project aimed at world government by experts and the displacement of constitutional nation states.
      • The manifesto, which actually served as an immutable bible of all Technocrats for the ensuing decades explicitly banned any considerations of moral ideas when trying to organize human society (thus denying the very foundation of the American revolution itself). The Study Course read:
      • “When any large number of individual human beings under the same set of environmental circumstances tend to behave in a certain specific manner, it is safe to say that any other similar cross section of human beings under the same circumstances would respond in a like manner. This basic fact shows the futility of all moralistic approaches to the solution of social problems.”
      • Following the materialistic theory of human nature extolled by the school of radical Darwinians of Thomas Huxley and the Behaviorist School of B.F. Skinner, the Technocracy Inc bible denied any existence to mind or soul itself:
      • “It might be remarked that the most minute anatomical dissection had never revealed anything that corresponded to a “mind” or a “conscience" or a “will'’... real scientific progress is at all times based upon the correlation of objectively observable phenomena. When we subject such concepts as the human “mind" to this sort of test they rapidly fade out of existence. When we observe a human being we merely perceive an object which makes a certain variety of motions and noises.”^
      • This denial of‘mind’, ‘conscience’ or ‘will’ reduced human nature to a simple automaton wired only by urges for sensual pleasure and avoidance of pain, and ironically placed Technocracy into the same worldview as that promoted by the eugenics loving technician Nikola Tesla - then also living in the lap of luxury in New York. While no evidence survives of Tesla having directly contacted the New School founders, the identical views of governance, human nature and
      • (b) The Second Law of Thermodynamics
      • Energy transformation
      • 4 sin pie model of the second law of thermodynamics (entropy) which demonstrates the fact that alt closed systems wilt use more energy than will be created over time, resulting in the inevitable heat death of all dosed systems utopian vision for technocratic perts' cannot be ignored.
        • 2001 Sinauer Associates, Inc.
      • management of society by ‘ex-
      • Promoters of Technocracy's vision have extolled the vision that abundance would be caused by the world abandoning traditional values, spirituality, morality, ideas of God, Soul and nationhood to a world Technate. Yet despite their promises of abundance, the fact is that the technocratic priesthood was organized around the absolute submission to the law of entropy (aka: The Second Law of Thermodynamics).
      • This supposed ‘universal law' posited that all systems in nature from galaxies, to ecosystems, to human economies are 1) closed, 2) tending towards heat death and 3) composed of stochastic/random atomic behavior on the small which was evidenced in man-made heat engines.
      • While true for all man-made heat engines (which always consume more energy than they produce), the school of entropic thinkers that emerged out of the British Royal Society in the 19th century, attempted to extend these mechanical rules to the entire universe. This irresponsible extrapolation heat death to all reality resulted in the assumption that decay and ultimately heat death were the fundamental laws of the universe. The Technocracy Inc bible stated:
      • “The human being is an engine taking potential energy in the form of chemical combinations contained in food, and converting this potential energy into heat, work and body tissue. The thermodynamic processes involved, while more complicated in detail, are in exact accordance with the laws of thermodynamics and are in no essential particular different from the corresponding processes in man-made engines.”!-’-1-8-!
      • Thus, it can be firmly stated that the promotion of words such as ‘abundance’ in the thousands of speeches of Howard Scott, Joshua Haldeman and other Technocrats was little more than empty words covering up a belief in universal stasis and decay as the law of human society.
      • And of course, we cannot forget the words of Technocracy’s Harold Loeb who promoted a eugenics vision of‘scientific breeding’ of the new Technocratic order writing in his Life in a Technocracy:
      • “Technocracy envisages another form of domestication, a form in which man may become more than man... Technocracy is designed to develop the so-called higher faculties in every man and not to make each man resigned to the lot into which he may be born... Through breeding with specific individuals for specific purposes... A technocracy, then, should in time produce a race of men superior in quality to any now known on earth...
      • Here we can clearly see the same dystopic vision as that shared by Nikola Tesla musing over his ideal society of the future:
      • “Eugenics [is] universally established. In past ages, the law governing the survival of the fittest roughly weeded out the less desirable strains. Then man’s new sense of pity began to interfere with the ruthless workings of nature. As a result, we continue to keep it alive and to breed the unfit. The only method compatible with our notions of civilization and the race is to prevent the breeding of the unfit by sterilization and the deliberate guidance of the mating instinct.
      • Several European countries and a number of states of the American union sterilize the criminal and the insane. This is not sufficient. The trend of opinion among eugenicists is that we must make marriage more difficult. Certainly no one who is not a desirable parent should be permitted to produce progeny. A century from now it will no more occur to a normal person to mate with a person eugenically unfit than to marry a habitual criminal.”^]
      • Who would manage this eugenics driven, decaying closed system?
      • Joshua Haldeman joined Technocracy Inc as its first research director in Saskatchewan in 1936 where he adopted the uniform of grey suits and navy-blue ties of all male members and even painted his car ‘Technocracy Gray'... a special paint hue created by General Motors for Technocracy Inc members which by this time numbered over a million strong (with over 500,000 registered members in California alone).l^J
      • When one sees the fleets of Technocracy grey cars on the streets of North America in the 1930s, one can’t help but be reminded of the new Technocratic electric cars of the future rolling around in our modern day.
      • Again, fascism lurked its head, as William Knight (director of operations of Technocracy Inc) and aeronautical engineer employed by a German subsidiary selected the Technocracy uniform out of admiration for the paramilitary look of German SS soldiers with whom he frequently associated in his German offices.
      • Although smelling a lot like some mixture of radical communism and fascism, the leaders of Technocracy Inc rejected both systems (in public) as being “too populist” in nature. In the words of Howard Scott: “As far as Technocracy’s ideas are concerned, we’re so far left that we make communism look bourgeois."
      • Although Joshua Haldeman embraced his role as first research director of Canada’s Technocracy Inc with gusto, by 1941, his beloved organization was illegal-ized due to its potential role as a pro-fascist values threat to the nation, and Joshua was arrested.
      • While Haldeman denied the charges, the fact is that Technocracy Inc did advocate for world government of an elite class, the overthrow of nation states, and had been fully opposed to Canada’s entry into World War II. Canada’s Prime Minister William Lyon Mackenzie King stated his belief that the goal of Technocracy Inc was “to overthrow the government and the constitution of this country by force”.
    • Police Hold
    • Technocrat Haldeman
      • Section Summary
        • Technocracy Outlawed: Dr. Joshua N. Haldeman was arrested in Vancouver and held for return to Regina on a charge under the Defence of Canada regulations for membership in an illegal organization. He headed the Regina branch of Technocracy Incorporated, which Ottawa had outlawed after the outbreak of war, and had practiced there for years as a chiropractor.
      • VANCOUVER, Oct A-Royal Canadian Mounted Police official* announced here Monday the arreat of Dr. Joshua N. Haldeman, wanted by Regina authorities on a charge laid under the Defence of Canada' regulations of being a member of an illegal organization. He Is being held here awaiting an escort from Regina to take him back to the . Saskatchewan city.
      • I Dr. J. N. Haldeman, arrested in I Vancouver, was head of the Regina ' branch of Technocracy Incorporated, outlawed by Ottawa after the outbreak of war as an illegal organization. Dr. Haldeman had practiced in Regina as a chiropractor for a number of years.
    • 1 .1 I I
      • Section Summary
        • Haldeman broke ranks: When Technocracy Incs American headquarters backed the Soviet Unions war against the Nazis, Haldeman resigned in protest in 1943 and then shifted immediately into a new political vehicle by joining the Social Credit Party founded by Major C.H. Douglas.
      • 1 1 1
      • When the American headquarters of Technocracy Inc began to support the Soviet Union’s war with the Nazis, Haldeman resigned in protest in 1943.
      • His next maneuver was to join the Social Credit Party founded by a British philosopher named Major C.H. Douglas.
    • The Social Credit Party
      • Section Summary
        • Obscure credit scheme: Social Credit arose after World War I from Major C.H. Douglass attempt to cure industrial inefficiency by claiming that under-employment and insufficient wages left goods overpriced relative to demand. He therefore proposed that citizens receive credits as a universal basic income so they could buy the products they helped produce. Yet the scheme remained obscure and drew criticism for lacking practical applicability in a viable sovereign nation, because while it promised abundance it rejected the national economic involvement that such an ambition required and instead fused welfare for all with devolved control by local trade guilds.
        • Canadian fascist foothold: Douglass ambiguous movement failed to gain traction in most countries, but it found a durable base in Canada. In England it even fielded the paramilitary Green Shirts in competition with Mosleys Black Shirts, and in Canada the Social Credit Party took power in Alberta in 1935 and later in British Columbia in 1952. In Alberta it promptly enforced forced sterilization laws on the unfit under scientific management, placing the party within the wider North American eugenics regime that had already secured such laws in many US states and in Alberta and British Columbia.
      • tary of the party. Although he ran in the 1948 elections for federal parliament, he failed to win a seat.
      • Social Credit was a system created by a mysterious British Engineer named Major C.H. Douglas after World War I in order to provide a solution to the problem of economic inefficiencies across many western industries.
      • In short, Douglas maintained that too many workers were under-employed, and prices for goods were too overvalued due to the low demand (caused by insufficient wages). Douglas decided that credits should be provided to all workers serving as a form of universal basic income should be provided to all citizens to allow them to afford to purchase the products in whatever company they happened to work for.
      • The theories of Douglas were a bit obscure and critics complained that it lacked applicability in any viable sovereign nation. Although the broad ideals Douglas promoted were generally admired (like Howard Scott, he promoted infinite abundance), he entirely rejected all concepts of national involvement in the economy... which were required in order to have made this ambition possible.
      • Instead, Douglas promoted a strange variation of libertarianism which fused state welfare to all citizens, and which devolved all power to trade guilds controlling their local systems of production. In England, Douglas' Social Credit Party had a paramilitary group dubbed ‘The Green Shirts’ and competed with Sir Oswald Mosley’s Black Shirts (aka: The British Union of Fascists), m
      • Due to the many layers of ambiguity, his political movement failed to gain traction in most nations... except Canada.
      • In 1935, the Social Credit Party became the ruling government of Alberta (where they promptly applied forced sterilization laws under scientific management onto the unfit), followed by British Columbia which saw the victory of a Social Credit government 1952. Before Hitler began Germany's eugenics laws, Rockefeller Foundation lobbying across North America had ensured that 30 US States (starting with Indiana in 1907) and two Canadian Provinces (Alberta and BC) had already applied robust eugenics laws to sterilize the unfit.
      • ft
      • COME ON, THE GREEN SHIRTS!
      • HOW TO ORGANISE THE GREEN SHIRT MOVEMENT
      • FOR SOCIAL CREDIT IN
    • YOUR DISTRICT
    • CnsrN SHIRT MOVEMENT FOR SOCIAL CWOTT RATIONAL HLADQMAHXLRS, 44, UTTLÂŁ BRITAIN, LOUDON. CCA The Occult New Age
      • Section Summary
        • Social Credits Occult Roots: Social Credit did not originate with Major C. H. Douglas but with his mentor Alfred Richard Orage, a leading Theosophist, Fabian associate, publisher of New Age, and assistant to Gurdjieff, who published Douglas early work and coined the term in 1919. Orages movement is presented as controlled opposition to centralized Fabian socialism, part of a 1912 occult splitting into rival right hand and left hand paths designed to shape social debate dialectically. The same moment saw parallel schisms among Steiners Anthroposophists, Besants Theosophists, and Crowleys Ordo Templi Orientis, all set against the drive toward a violent New Age in which Crowleys Age of Horus would arise through war, sacrifice, and destruction, culminating in a New World Order and a promised thousand-year post-Christian Reich grounded in revived mystery religion, depopulation, superstition, and magic.
      • The name ‘Social Credit’ was not actually coined by Major C .H. Douglas, but rather by Douglas’ mentor, Alfred Richard Orage (1873-1934) who had been a leading Theosophist, Fabian Society associate, and publisher of the influential New Age Journal from 1906 to 1922.
      • Orage was also a personal assistant to the mystic philosopher George Ivanovich Gurdjieff and a leading British occultist who published one of Major C.H. Douglas’ first works in New Age dubbed "A Mechanical View of Economics" in 1919... which is where Orage coined the name ‘Social Credit’.!^
      • It is also useful to point out that Orage’s movement which spawned Social Credit, was itself nothing more than a controlled opposition to the centralized Socialism promoted by Orage’s Fabian Society counterparts with whom he apparently broke his allegiance in 1912. It was this year which saw numerous "splitting off” of various occult organizations into rival agencies pushing what occultists have referred to as ‘right hand’ vs ‘left hand’ paths to dialectically influence social debate.
      • This was the year that the Anthroposophists of Rudolf Steiner split off from Annie Besant’s Theosophists, and it was the year that Aleister Crowley's British branch of the Ordo Templi Orientis split off from other European branches. It was also the year that the world was set up for a violent transformation into a New Age (hence the name of Orage’s Theosophy journal).
      • In Crowley’s view, this New Age of Horus would be ushered in through a period of purgative violence and mass sacrifice which like a phoenix would see a New World Order emerge victorious from the ashes of war. After this period of blood letting, a thousand year Reich of peace was promised that would establish a new post-Christian era based upon a revival of ancient mystery religions, depopulation, superstition and magic.
    • The ‘Beast 666’ Aleister Crowley
      • Section Summary
        • Manufactured revolt: A prolonged war of all against all was launched to force an alchemical transformation of humanity, beginning with the Balkan Wars, World War I, and the entry of the United States into that conflict. Crowley and Tesla are presented as direct participants in this operation, and Crowley, alongside Orage, spread the same pseudo-anarchist thesis that a global revolution must destroy corrupt national governments supposedly controlled by evil Jewish bankers. This strange socialist doctrine fed the fascist movements that took power in Europe in the 1920s and helps explain why their leaders marketed themselves as national socialists.
        • False opposition: Orages 1912 break from Fabian top-down planning toward guild socialism and anarcho-syndicalist bottom-up self-organization did not mark a real departure but a staged polarity within the same imperial design. He rejected state planning in favor of medieval guilds, free markets, artisanal low-technology production, and a back-to-nature ethos drawn from Ruskin and Morris, while the Fabians answered with The New Statesman and, in America, The New Republic to defend technocratic planning. Yet this supposed dispute was manufactured, since Orages chief collaborators in guild socialismCole, Hobson, and Pentywere themselves leading Fabians and fellow disciples of Ruskin and Morris.
      • This alchemical transformation of humanity demanded that a prolonged wasting war of each against all was launched, beginning with the British-orchestrated Balkan Wars of 1912, the initiation of World War I in 1914, and the enmeshment of the USA into said war in 1917.
      • As established in chapters 2 and 11, the figures of Aleister Crowley, and Nikola Tesla played a direct role in this operation.
      • It should come as no surprise that Crowley was also published regularly in Orage’s New Age Journal and both men advanced the same pseudo anarcho thesis that a global revolution was needed to overthrow corrupt national governments. This was needed since governments were illegitimate, run as they were entirely by evil Jewish Bankers as advanced in such locations as The Protocols of the Elders of Zion promoted by literally every fascist of the early 20th century including Orage and Crowley.
      • (NOT INCOVOKATND)
      • P.O. Box 526 Chic.go.ll
      • After the elite iibermenschen expressing their Nietzschean ‘Will to Power’ were successful in overthrowing the established order (which would necessarily in-
      • The fascist movements of Europe that began taking power in the 1920s operated under this strange socialist thesis, which is why the early fascist leaders from Germany, Austria, Italy, Sweden and England marketed themselves as ‘national socialists’.
      • In the case of Orage, the year 1912 saw him mysteriously break away from his former Fabian Society allies as he suddenly rejected the sort of top-down state planning typical of Fabian Society ideologues.
      • As if in the blink of an eye, Orage now began extolling the virtues of ‘guild socialism’ which involved a total rejection of all state planning.
      • Instead of planning, Orage now promoted the view that anarchistic bottom-up, self-organization would emerge magically across the earth if only everyone in society were left free to do whatever they wanted moderated only by a confederation of medieval trade guilds and free markets.
      • Following the philosophy of such 19th century guild socialists as John Ruskin and William Morris, Orage demanded a restoration of medieval practices of artisanal, low technological forms of production and a ‘back-to-nature’ ethos of Gaia worship that was later revived in the modern environmental movement. Another name for Orage's philosophy was dubbed ‘Anarcho Syndicalism'.
      • British Imperial theoreticians, and social reformers William Morris and John Ruskin
      • To respond to Orage’s break, The London Fabian Society created another magazine dubbed ‘The New Statesman' in 1913 to promote their “Top Down” Technocratic planning model in direct opposition to Orage’s New Age “Bottom Up” guild socialism. The American version of New Statesman was set up in 1914 by Walter Lippmann and dubbed ‘New Republic’ which advanced Fabian technocratic ideas in the USA.
      • Demonstrating that this dispute between ‘top down’ vs ‘bottom up' systems was entirely manufactured, it is worth pointing out that the other leading exponents working with Orage to advance guild socialism were three leading Fabians named George Douglas Howard Cole, Samuel George Hobson and Arthur Joseph Penty.
      • larly in Orage's New Age Journal. Cole, Hobson and Penty were not only Fabians but were both followers of John Ruskin and Willian Morris.
    • Bertrand Russell Spills the Beans
      • Section Summary
        • Guild socialism mediates: Pure Anarchism remains an ultimate ideal but is presently impossible, while Marxian Socialism and Syndicalism could improve the existing order yet still fall short of the best practicable arrangement. Guild Socialism supplies that arrangement by conceding what is valid in State Socialist claims and in the syndicalist fear of the State, adopting federalism among trades on the same principle that recommends federalism among nations. The shift from anarchist terror to Revolutionary Syndicalism after 1894 shows this managed redirection in practice, as the better sort of anarchists, under Pelloutiers influence, abandoned campaigns like those associated with Ravachol and sought a less harmful outlet through trade unions and the Bourse de Travail.
      • To properly appreciate how this game of ‘bottom up/right hand’ vs ‘top down/left hand' manipulation unfolded during this period, it is most useful to read the words of fellow Guild Socialist advocate (and Fabian Society member) Lord Bertrand Russell who promoted Orage’s system when he wrote in “Proposed Roads to Freedom: Socialism, Anarchism and Syndicalism”:
      • “My own opinion - which I may as well indicate at the outset - is that pure Anarchism, though it should be the ultimate ideal, to which society should continually approximate, is for the present impossible...On the other hand, both Marxian Socialism and Syndicalism, in spite of many drawbacks, seem to me calculated to give rise to a happier and better world than that in which we live. I do not, however, regard either of them as the best practicable system...The best practicable system, to my mind, is that of Guild Socialism, which concedes what is valid both in the claims of the State
      • Socialists and in the Syndicalist fear of the State by adopting a system of federalism among trades for reasons similar to those which have recommended federalism among nations.
      • The terrorist campaign in which such men as Ravachol were active practically came to an end in 1894. After that time, under the influence of Pelloutier, the better sort of Anarchists found a less harmful outlet by advocating Revolutionary Syndicalism in the Trade Unions and Bourse de Travail.
    • Anarcho Syndicalist, and World Government Technocrat Lord Bertrand Russell
      • Section Summary
        • Fabian permeation: English socialism is presented as Fabian state socialism rather than Marxism, advancing by permeating civil servants and trade unions so that political action through government displaces industrial action. The Labour Party arose from this Fabian alliance with unions, yet despite drawing its strength from organized labor it consistently stood for political rather than industrial means.
        • Anarchism as pretext: Anarcho-syndicalism is treated as a false decentralizing pose that dissolves sovereign nation-states into manageable localism while preparing a higher technocratic authority above them. Russell is depicted as pairing praise for guild socialism leaning toward anarchism with support for a League of Nations world order, and Musks embrace of both a Martian Technocracy and Anarcho-Syndicalism is presented as the same joke: sell local autonomy below while consolidating oligarchical collectivism above.
      • In England Marx has never had many followers. Socialism here has been inspired in the main by the Fabians.. .What remained was State Socialism and a doctrine of‘permeation.’ Civil servants were to be permeated with the realization that Socialism would enormously increase their power. Trade Unions were to be permeated with the belief that the day for purely industrial action was pasts, and that they must look to Government (inspired secretly by sympathetic civil servants) to bring about, bit by bit, such parts of the Socialist programme as were not likely to rouse much hostility in the rich. The Independent Labour Party.. .was largely inspired at first by the ideas of the Fabians.. .It aimed always at cooperation with the industrial organizations of wage-earners, and chiefly through its efforts, the Labour Party was formed in 1900 out of a combination of the Trade Unions and the political Socialists. To this party, since 1909, all the important Unions have belonged, but in spite of the fact that its strength is derived from Trade Unions, it has stood always for political rather than industrial action.
      • Anarchism, which avoids the dangers of State Socialism, has dangers and difficulties of its own...Nevertheless it remains an ideal to which we should wish to approach as nearly as possible, and which, in some distant age, we hope may be reached completely...The system we have advocated is a form of Guild Socialism, leaning more, perhaps, towards Anarchism than the official Guildsman would wholly approve. It is in the matters that politicians usually ignore - science and art, human relations, and the joy of life - that Anarchism is strongest...”
      • Russell’s support for anarchism had nothing to do with a concern for freedom or happiness of the people but rather with control, as he understood that this ideology would only result in the destruction of sovereign nation states into chaos justifying a top down response in the form of world government (or what has been termed ‘Oligarchical Collectivism’).
      • Like brainwashed liberals living in small fifteen-minute cities willing to own nothing while being happy, it was presumed that 'think small’ anarchists would then be content with local controls of their miniature community without being able to influence the broader world system they were merely small parts of.
      • It is here useful to recall that on June 23,2019, Musk tweeted out two messages.
      • The first read 'Accelerating Starship development to build the Martian Technocracy’ which referenced his plans for space colonization, followed by another message a few hours later saying “Anarcho-Syndicalism FTWl!" (‘FTW’ is an online gaming term meaning ‘For The Win').
        • ^^ Elon Musk # @elonmusk • 1 d
      • ^ÂŤ Accelerating Starship development to build
      • ’ the Martian Technocracy
      • Q 2.258 tT 6,212 O 79.1 K <
      • In the same book which Lord Bertrand Russell promotes Anarcho-Syndicalism, we find the hereditary oligarch also writing:
      • “If the peace of the world is ever to become secure, I believe there will have to be, along with other changes, a development of the idea which inspires the project of a League of Nations.”
      • If you are perplexed that an Anarcho-Syndicalist promoting oligarch should simultaneously support a World Government under the League of Nations to support world security, don’t be. It was always a joke, and it was on you. It is also the sort of joke that Elon Musk laughed at when he categorized himself as a socialist only one year prior to championing Anarcho-Syndicalism'.
      • No sense of humor" is certainly proving itself true. Good grief!
    • X
      • Section Summary
        • Elite technocracy mocked: A joking attack on socialism gives way to a sharper distinction: real socialism seeks the greatest good for all, not the transfer of resources from the most productive to the least productive under a false pretense of doing good while causing harm. The promotion of Libertarianism by Peter Thiel alongside his role on the Bilderberg steering committee is presented as no contradiction but as two sides of the same joke, and the same pattern is extended backward to Bertrand Russell and Norbert Wiener, whose authorship of Cybernetics in 1943 is treated as the intellectual technology later used to build Silicon Valley and technocratic management of world systems under a world government of self-professed elites.
      • How many socialists does it take to screw in a lightbulb? Answer That’s not funny!!
      • By the way, I am actually a socialist. Just not the kind that shifts resources from most productive to least productive, pretending to do good, while actually causing harm. True socialism seeks greatest good for all.
      • The simultaneous promotion of Libertarianism by Musk’s transhumanist colleague Peter Thiel on the one hand and Thiel’s personal involvement as a member of the Bilderberg Group steering Committee is also not a real contradiction, but two sides of the same joke.
      • It is also no coincidence that Bertrand Russell and his protege Norbert Wiener in 1943 were the principal architects of Cybernetics which became the new intellectual ‘technology’ developed and used after World War II to create Silicon Valley, and technocratic management of world systems under a world government of self-professed elites.^
    • Social Credit’s Dance with Nazis
      • Section Summary
        • Douglas backed Hitler: Major Douglas denounced industrial civilization, rejected chemical fertilizers and mechanized farming in favor of older small-scale agriculture, and treated Hitler as the statesman who could expose and overturn the system Douglas identified with full employment, armaments, competition for markets, and the Jewish Financial System. He told Hitler that democracies and totalitarian states differed only in method, that war flowed from the same false employment creed, and that a simple financial change under German leadership could unite the civilized world behind the Fuhrer as the defender of cherished values.
        • Social Credit spread fascism: Social Credit was presented as a program for dismantling industrial production in favor of local guilds, micro-managed communes, and a compartmentalized federation that would keep populations complacent and powerless, which made it congenial to Nazi and SS agrarian-communal visions. In Canada its leadership broadly supported German and Italian fascism in the 1930s, redirected conspiracy thinking toward blanket denunciations of Jew Bankers, published and distributed the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, collaborated in Quebec with Adrien Arcands Nazi movement, and helped shape the outlook of many Canadians; when Saskatchewan power receded, Joshua Haldeman carried this anti-Semitic political baggage with him to apartheid South Africa.
      • Like Bertrand Russell, Major Douglas was a loud opponent of industrial civilization and demanded a return to small scale energy intensive modes of farming and production (ignoring the collapse of population levels that would necessarily ensue) writing:
      • “We are hypnotised by the propaganda of the international chemical combines into the belief that soil analysis, chemical fertilisers, and oil-driven farm machinery are far superior, and more "scientific” than the intimate farming of the older order. Not only is there not a particle of genuine evidence for this, but there is overwhelming evidence to the contrary."
      • Douglas was also a supporter of the Nazis as the harbingers of a new age of justice on earth celebrating Hitler’s war on Jewish bankers in May 1939 writing to the Fuhrer:
      • “Herr Fuehrer, As an introduction to the attached memorandum, I would request permission to bring to the notice of your eminent self the following observations:— (a) While it is claimed, and is no doubt sincerely believed, that there is some conflict of ideologies between the 'democratic' group of Powers and the Totalitarian group, there is, in fact, no such conflict — all of them proceed equally from the fundamental assumption which is no doubt believed to be indisputable, that full employment of their populations is the test of success. There differences are of method only.
      • (b) If this chain rests on a 'moral' basis, then it must be observed that it raises up practical problems which appear to be only soluble by recourse to a war of mutual destruction certain to result in anarchy and final subjugation to a Transatlantic survivor.
      • (c) If, however, it is claimed that full employment is a practical requirement of an advancing civilisation, it can easily be shown that the contrary is the case. While it is recognized that the present production of armaments in every country has been forced by the general assumption that unemployment is equivalent to economic destruction, it must yet be obvious that the full employment which armaments provide is both temporary and at the same time perhaps the ultimate example of waste and inefficiency.
      • (d) This employment policy which is here challenged is now recognized to be inseparable from the Jewish Financial System.
      • (e) A simple change in this system would make full employment unnecessary, eliminate the competition for markets and destroy the power of the international Financier — a power which war only increases and which if not destroyed will destroy civilization in Europe.
      • May I earnestly request that the present crisis may, in the key position of the history of the world, which you hold, be used to force an exposure of this false and destructive policy.
      • It is indisputable that, if this were to be made the major issue of any such conference as has been proposed, not only in Germany but the whole civilized world would be united in support of the action taken by you. Not President Roosevelt, but yourself would be recognised as the representative of all those values which are cherished equally in the so-called democracies and their artificially created antagonists.
      • Yours truly, C. H. Douglas ”1125]
      • Much like Fabian Society controller Lord John Maynard Keynes!^ (who cited Douglas in his famous General Theory of Economic Value), Major Douglas believed that Hitler’s fascist regime was well-suited to apply his Social Credit system as the basis for the post-war age.
      • The destruction of industrial production in favor of‘local control’ guilds and micro-management of the economy around mini communes loosely connected under a compartmentalized federation was believed to be the best pathway to giving the plebs maximum complacency and satisfaction in life with none of the powers requisite to change the system they were born into.
      • Although Hitler’s military industrial policy is often featured in historical studies, too little attention has been paid to what Hitler's vision for a German-led New World Order would have looked like. Considering Hitler (and every leading member of the Nazi SS) was an occultist and radical ecologist who believed in ‘back to nature’ communalist feudal living, it should be no surprise that Douglas felt his ideas would resonate with the Fuhrer.
      • Even SS Ahnenerbe Leader and New Templar occultist Heinrich Himmler embraced guild socialism ideas and created several model ‘medieval villages’ along the lines proposed by Major Douglas and Orage which restored medieval agricultural practices.
      • The Social Credit Party leadership of Canada which Joshua Haldeman joined in 1943, had largely been supportive of German and Italian fascism as modes of government during the 1930s. The Social Credit Party itself took control of the conspiracy narratives of the 1920s-1950s and under Major Douglas’ lead, directed attention away from the black nobility of royal bloodlines and esoteric mystery cults which have been manipulating humanity for millennia (and which both Major Douglas and Technocracy’s Howard Scott appeared to be closely affiliated) towards a blanket blame on ‘Jew Bankers running the world’.
      • To this end, The Social Credit Party of Joshua Haldeman was the first, and only Canadian political party to publish and widely distribute the fraudulent pamphlet known as 'The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion’.
      • In Quebec, the Social Credit Party leadership published the Protocols in the French language and collaborated for a time with Adrian Arcand, the head of Quebec’s official Nazi party who led a fascist movement dubbed ‘The Blue Shirts’.
      • Joshua Haldeman and other Social Credit leaders soon found themselves controlling the worldview of the vast majority of Canadians who were trying to make sense of the reality of oligarchist conspiracies manipulating their world.
      • When it was becoming apparent that the Social Credit Party of Saskatchewan was not going to attain power any time soon, Haldeman packed up his family, his luggage and anti-Semitic baggage, and moved to a land which he embraced as the most freedom loving country on earth.... Apartheid South Africa.
    • Haldeman in South Africa: Land of the Free?
      • Section Summary
        • Haldeman embraced apartheid: Joshua Haldeman arrived in South Africa in 1949 and prospered there as a chiropractor, aviator, and writer while openly praising apartheid and promoting Jewish conspiracy theories. He declared that South Africa would lead white civilization and defended the National Partys treatment of Black people as proper handling of the native question.
        • Racial rule was total: The apartheid state built a comprehensive legal order of racial hierarchy by classifying the population into ranked groups, forbidding mixed marriage and interracial sex, imposing racial identification cards, segregating residence through the Group Areas Act, and demolishing homes and whole communities such as District 6. It crushed opposition by branding anti-apartheid resistance communist, using secret courts and disappearances, and extended segregation to public amenities while forcing Black people to carry passes to leave their districts.
        • Silence served brutality: The South Africa that enriched Haldeman and his family was presented as the postwar state that most fully put the Nazi paradigm into practice, and its rule was enforced through massacres such as the 1960 killing of pass protesters and the 1976 Soweto killings of hundreds of mostly schoolchildren. Despite living through and benefiting from this order, neither Joshua Haldeman nor the Musk family named here is said to have publicly offered any criticism of apartheid.
      • Upon his arrival in 1949, Joshua Haldeman began a new phase of his life as chiropractor in Praetoria, an adventurer flying across Africa on his private plane searching for the lost city of Kalahari, and a writer promoting Apartheid, Jewish conspiracy theories writing: “South Africa will become the leader of white civilization in the world”.
      • When asked about the anti-Black legislation in South Africa applied by the Nationalist Party of Hendrik Verwoerd that came to power in 1948, Haldeman said:
      • “The natives are very primitive and must not be taken seriously... Some are quite clever in a routine job, but the best of them cannot assume responsibility and will abuse authority. The present government of South Africa knows how to handle the native question.”!^]
      • What did the South African government do about "the native question” which pleased Haldeman so much?
      • Beginning in 1948, the Apartheid government directly applied a racial segregation program that codified the humans living in South Africa into four distinct species graded hierarchically from more to least fit. Those four racial groups were: 1) Whites, 2) Indians, 3) Colored (mixed) and 4) Black.
      • Blacks were then ‘scientifically’ sub-divided by 10 additional sub-racial groups while whites were divided into two sub-groups.
      • V^Z AMISES AT NIGHT ] V YOU WILL BE LISTED AS KISSING.
      • ARMED GUARDS SHOOT V A ON SIGHT. SAVAGE DOGS V DEVOUR THE CORPSE you urn been mm
      • USE BY WHITE PERSONS'
      • St RBUt PREMISES RUD THE AMENITIES WIE HATE BEEN RESERVED FDR THE USIK USE Of WHITE PERSONS.
        • ?y Order Provincial Secretary
      • HR GEBRUIK DEUR BLANKE5
      • ■SUE 0PEN8ARE PERSEEL EN DIE GERIEWE MUHIN IS VIR DIE BITSLOITURE GE8RBIK MN IUNKES UNGEWYS.
      • In 1949, the Apartheid regime passed a law prohibiting mixed marriages, and in 1950 added to that law by illegalizing acts of inter-racial sexual intercourse. In order to enforce the growing array of racist laws, a new ‘population registration act’ was passed into law in 1950 forcing every citizen to acquire ‘racial identification cards’. This latter act resulted in the splitting up as families due to another law passed that year called ‘The Group Areas Act’ which determined which racial groups were permitted to live in specific districts of South Africa forcing the removal of thousands of citizens from their homes and families. Under this racial reasoning of the nation, entire homes and towns were demolished by the Apartheid leadership.
      • When ‘District 6’ in Capetown was determined to be a “whites only" area (despite the fact that whites had made up only 1% of the population when the law was passed), nearly every building was demolished and a new upper class segregated community was built up from scratch.
      • Under the ’1950 Suppression of Communism Act’, all anti-Apartheid resistance was labelled “communist" justifying the disappearance of thousands of activists, and the creation of secret courts which were instituted to punish leaders of the anti-Apartheid resistance black or white.
      • This undermining of opposition groups made space for the 1951 ‘Reservation of Separate Amenities Act’ which ensured total segregation on beaches, benches, parks, schools, hospitals and building entrances.
      • Finally the 1951 Bantu Authorities Act forced blacks to request permission and special passes to be granted the right to leave their district for any reason.
      • The years the Haldemans lived in South Africa's richest neighborhood in Praetoria saw tumultuous events such as a 1960 march of 7000 people protesting district passes which resulted in a massacre as police officers fired into the protesters killing 69 and wounding hundreds. In 1976 another protest of 20,000 citizens (mostly school children) called the ‘Soweto Uprising) against school segregation resulted in the mass murder of nearly 700 children.
      • Hector Pieterson, age 12, being carried by Mbuyisa Makhubo after being shot by the South African police during the Soweto Uprising. Pieterson
      • The fact was that Joshua Haldeman’s beloved South Africa that awarded him with riches, his daughter with national beauty queen status, his son-in-law with an emerald mine, was actually the only nation on earth to unapologetically embrace the full Nazi paradigm in practice after World War 2.
      • Despite these injustices which the Musk and Haldeman family lived through, not a single member from Joshua Haldeman, Maye Musk to Errol Musk (Elon’s emerald mine owning father) nor Elon Musk himself, who lived in South Africa until 17 years of age, have had a single critical word to say about the state of the Apartheid regime in any of their writings, or interviews that this author is aware of.
  • Chapter 10 - Operation Gladio NATO’s Fascist International
    • Chapter Summary
      • State terror ruled: Gladio was not a defensive relic waiting for Soviet invasion but a permanent anti-communist apparatus turned inward against Europe. Its function was to terrorize civilians, manipulate elections, block the left, and force populations to demand order from the very state structures implicated in massacre, bombing, assassination, and cover-up. Because this machinery operated through secret services, NATO channels, and protected fascist auxiliaries, the crimes went unpunished and responsibility was systematically obscured.
      • Anti-Soviet continuity: The same Western policy that treated Nazi Germany as a bulwark against communism survived the war and was redirected against the Soviet Union and against European democracy itself. Britain and France had rejected Soviet collective security, strengthened Hitler through Munich, and left Russia to face Germany alone; after 1945 that hostility reappeared in stay-behind armies, Operation Unthinkable, and NATOs clandestine command. The expected invasion never came, so the apparatus justified itself by redefining internal dissent and left politics as the enemy.
      • Fascist method organized: Yves Guerin-Serac and Aginter Press supplied the doctrine and practice of the Strategy of Tension in explicit terms: infiltrate targets, commit atrocities under false communist colors, discredit legal order, and elevate authoritarian saviors. This was not an accidental drift into violence but a worked-out program of destabilization carried through an international black-operations network that moved operatives, trained bombers and assassins, and linked fascist circles across Europe, Latin America, and Africa.
      • Britain built continuity: Britain created the core machinery of secret warfare through MI6, Section D, and the SOE, then preserved it after the war under new labels instead of dismantling it. That continuity joined American covert power in the stay-behind system and formed the British arm of Gladio. The same anti-communist logic also governed British conduct during and after the war, from delaying relief to the Soviet Union to suppressing left forces in Europe whenever they threatened elite control.
      • Greece showed betrayal: In Greece, Britain turned from supporting anti-fascist resistance to crushing it once communist-led forces became too strong. London backed the monarchy, armed right-wing and fascist elements, suppressed recognition of ELAS, and culminated this policy in the Syntagma Square massacre and the restoration of a weak anti-left order. The United States then deepened the same policy through the Truman Doctrine, covert war, and the later integration of Greece into NATOs clandestine anti-communist structure.
      • America systematized covert war: The United States transformed vague national-security authority into a formal covert-action state through NSC 4-A, NSC 10/2, the OPC, and the CIA Directorate of Plans. Under Wisner, Kennan, Dulles, and allied military trainers, stay-behind armies became organized instruments of political warfare, psychological operations, sabotage, and electoral manipulation across Western Europe. France, with its NATO command structures and de Gaulle's resistance to foreign control, became a central battleground that exposed how far this secret system infringed national sovereignty.
      • Italy revealed the model: Italy displayed Gladio in its fullest form as a parallel state combining NATO coordination, CIA influence, secret protocols, fascist continuities, blackmail, false testimony, and terror. Former fascists were reused, the Christian Democrats were financed, left participation in government was met with coups or destabilization, and the years of lead served the strategic purpose of preventing any shift toward socialism or the historical compromise. The murders, bombings, and vanished files around Moro and the massacres from Piazza Fontana onward were tied by testimony and investigation to a hidden anti-communist structure acting on behalf of the Atlantic alliance.
      • Imperial creed persisted: The chapter places Gladio inside a longer imperial and ideological continuum in which British power, Christian Zionism, dispensational end-times belief, and Zionist statecraft function as converging instruments of domination. Early British restorationism, Brethren prophecy systems, futurist theology, and later militant Zionism are treated as political technologies that sanctify empire, permanent conflict, and expansion under religious language. The same imperial cult now threatens a wider catastrophe as Greater Israel zealotry, End Times fanaticism, and world-order ambition combine with state violence on a civilizational scale.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • State terror logic: Attacks on civilians, including women, children, and other innocent people far removed from any political game, were meant to terrorize the Italian public into demanding greater security from the State. This political logic lay behind massacres and bombings that remained unpunished, because the State could not convict itself or declare itself responsible for what happened.
      • By Cynthia Chung
      • "You had to attack civilians, the people, women, children, innocent people, unknown people far removed from any political game. The reason was quite simple. They were supposed to force these people, the Italian public, to turn to the State to ask for greater security. This is the political logic that lies behind all the massacres and the bombings which remain unpunished, because the State cannot convict itself or declare itself responsible for what happened.”fl]
        • Vincenzo Vinciguerra, convicted Italian terrorist, former member of the Avanguardia Nazionale (National Vanguard) and Ordine Nuovo (New Order), part of Italy’s Gladio.
    • Nazi Germany: The Bulwark of the West against Communism
      • Section Summary
        • Britain backed Hitler: Nazi Germany was treated by leading British figures as a necessary barrier against communism, and the same anti-Soviet line carried from Nazi propaganda into postwar British rhetoric. The Munich Agreement was not a desperate concession to overwhelming German power but a deliberate betrayal that sacrificed a strong Czechoslovakia, whose army, fortifications, and alliances made it far from helpless. Britains diplomacy, led in part by Halifax, handed Hitler the frontier and the means to expand, confirming Stalins warning that Germany would find states willing to "lend" it a frontier.
        • Soviets were refused: Soviet attempts to build a collective security pact against Germany were repeatedly rejected by Britain and France, which refused binding arrangements even when Russia proposed joint action if Germany attacked states between the Baltic and the Mediterranean. Britain plainly told Russia to face Germany alone, while Munich had already strengthened Hitler by delivering Czechoslovakias military resources and even permitting the transfer of Czech gold to Nazi control. The Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact came only after this British-enabled consolidation of German power and was presented as a Soviet effort to delay the attack that British and French policy had made inevitable.
        • War turned inward: After victory in the Second World War, Western policy did not abandon anti-communist militarism but redirected it against the Soviet Union and against domestic political life in Europe. Churchills Operation Unthinkable expressed this continuity, and the wartime stay-behind networks created under the British SOE were not dismantled but expanded with American support and folded into NATOs clandestine structure. Through bodies such as the ACC and CPC, senior officials and secret services coordinated a permanent apparatus of non-orthodox warfare under CIA and MI6 guidance.
        • Gladio targeted Europe: Because the expected Soviet invasion never came, the stay-behind armies were turned against European populations through false-flag terror, political manipulation, and assassination in order to block the left and secure compliant right-wing rule. In Italy this meant electoral intervention financed in part by captured Nazi assets, support for the Christian Democrats, and a long campaign of violence during the years of lead, backed by Gladio, the Italian secret services, right-wing terrorists, and, by testimony cited here, the CIA and the White House. By 1959 NATO had formally shifted these networks from resisting invasion to combating "internal subversion," giving them a determining role in domestic emergency and making espionage, terrorism, coups, and assassinations instruments of Western control.
      • "By destroying communism in his [Hitler’s] country, he had barred its road to Western Europe...Germany therefore could rightly be regarded as a bulwark of the West against communism.”[21
        • The Earl of Halifax, aka Lord Halifax (British Ambassador to the U.S. 1940-1946, Secretary of State for British Foreign Affairs 1938-1940, Viceroy and Governor-General of India 1926-1931)
      • Everyone is aware of the Iron Curtain speech delivered by Winston Churchill on March 5th, 1946. However, as already discussed in Chapter 4 it is not Churchill who is the originator of the phrase, but rather Nazi German Foreign Minister Count Lutz Schwerin von Krosigk, who made a speech in Berlin on May 3rd, 1945, which was reported in the London Times on May 8th, 1945.^221 jn his speech, Krosigk uses the Nazi-coined propaganda phrase ‘Iron Curtain/ which was used in precisely the same context by Churchill less than one year later. This sharing of policy between Nazi Germany and England should not come as a surprise at this point, having reviewed the history of British Fascism in Chapter 1 and Churchill's support for the cause.
      • The Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact signed August 23rd, 1939, is what has gone down in history in notoriety. However, an important fact is often left out which completely changes the character of the popular interpretation of the Soviet compromise with Nazism, that this notorious pact was signed a full 11 months after UK Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain signed the appeasement deal with Hitler on September 30th, 1938, known as the Munich Agreement (aka the Munich Betrayal).
      • Historian Alex Krainer writes:Luoi
      • “The story we were taught in school was that the British government agreed to partition Czechoslovakia only as a desperate measure to avoid a greater European war. This view is based on the idea that Germany was already an overwhelming military power that could easily crush Czechoslovakia's weak defenses. However, this idea is patently false.
      • .. .Created in 1919, Czechoslovakia was the most prosperous, most democratic, most powerful and best administered of the states that emerged from the Habsburg Empire... the idea that the Germans had a military advantage and that Czech's security was weak were both fabrications of a sustained propaganda campaign, which was orchestrated by the British media and government representatives to mislead the British and European public...
      • In terms of quality, armaments and fortifications, the Czech army was known to be the best in Europe and was superior to the German army in every way except for air support. On September 3rd, 1938, the British military attache in Prague wrote a cable to London, stating: 'There are no shortcomings in the Czech army, as far as I have been able to observe..
      • In addition, Czech security was supported by strategic alliances with France and the Soviet Union both of whom were at that time very keen on holding Germany in check and both of whom were significantly superior to Germany in terms of military strength.”
      • That is, Czechoslovakia did in fact capitulate without resistance, but this was not because her defenses were weak. Rather, it was because her government had been given false promises and was ultimately played in favour of Germany by the treacherous scheming of Britain’s secret diplomacy. Lord Halifax, who was quoted earlier, was among the leading British negotiators of the Munich Agreement.
      • In 19 3 6, Stalin had predicted how German aggression would break out upon the world:
      • “History shows that when any state intends to make war against another state. ..it begins to seek frontiers across which it can reach the frontiers of the state it wants to attack. ..Ido not know precisely what frontiers Germany may adapt to her aims, but I think she will find people willing to 'lend' her a frontier."^^
      • These statements were made before the Munich Agreement, which was just that, a “lending of a frontier.” In addition, there were multiple attempts by the Soviets to call for a defense pact with France and Britain, in the case that Germany would launch an attack on either side. On March 18th, 19 39, at Stalin’s direction Litvinov, Soviet Commissar for Foreign Affairs, proposed that France, Britain, Poland, Russia, Romania and Turkey join together at a conference to draw up a treaty to stop Hitler. Chamberlain was strongly against the idea, writing to a friend: “I must confess to the most profound distrust of Russia. I have no belief whatever in her ability to maintain an effective offensive, even if she wanted to. And I distrust her motives."^]
      • On April 14th, 1939, Lord Halifax, British Foreign Minister said that Britain would not extend an alliance to Russia in case Germany were to attack. Russia was clearly being told to go at it alone.
      • On April 16th, 1939, Stalin had Litvinov propose to Sir William Seeds the British ambassador, that Russia, France and Britain make a pact that would bind their three countries to declare war on Germany if they or any nation between the Baltic and the Mediterranean were attacked. Great Britain and France again refused.
      • The Munich Agreement allowed Hitler’s Germany to acquire Czechoslovakia’s superior army and transformed Germany into a colossal military threat that would be much more difficult to defeat. Germany had been allowed to become an ultra-supreme force through direct British intervention. It was only 11 months later that the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact was signed by the Russians as a means to forestall what was clearly the inevitable; a German attack on Russian soil, with the backing of Britain and France.-1-3-3-! In addition, the Bank of England (BoE) and the Bank of International Settlements, through BoE Governor Montague Norman, allowed for the direct transfer of 5.6 million pounds13-1 worth of gold to Hitler that was owned by the Bank of Czechoslovakia.
      • With the Second World War ‘won’, the world was very much under the impression that we were to take the phrase ‘Never Again' to heart. Unfortunately, those in charge of forming Western policy and geopolitical strategy post-WWII could not have disagreed more.
      • Operation Unthinkable is a prime example of the sort of thinking that was ruminating within Britain and the United States post-Roosevelt. Operation Unthinkable was the name given to two related possible future war plans by the British Chiefs of Staff against the Soviet Union in 1945. The creation of the plans was ordered by British Prime Minister Winston Churchill in May 1945 and developed by the British Armed Forces' Joint Planning Staff in May 1945 at the end of World War II in Europe (Roosevelt passed away on April 12th, 1945). One plan assumed a surprise attack on the Soviet forces stationed in Germany to "impose the will of the Western Allies" on the Soviets. The second plan was a defensive scenario in which the British were to defend against a Soviet drive towards the North Sea and the Atlantic following the withdrawal of the American forces from the Continent.
      • Though the first plan of the operation would be shelved with the new government under Clement Attlee, this remained a predominantly governing mindset for British and American intelligence. However, contrary to what we are told today, the second plan of Operation Unthinkable was not shelved. It was in fact fully implemented under the initiation of Prime Minister Winston Churchill. This plan would continue through every other British Prime Minister’s term that followed afterward, without the knowledge of most members of the British government.
      • During the Second World War, preparations were made in the case of a possible German victory and ‘stay-behind’ guerilla warfare units were stationed throughout Europe. The model was the British Special Operations Executive, or SOE, a top-secret guerilla-commando force established in 1940. It was the brainchild of Winston Churchill and was called ‘Churchill’s secret army.’ This program would eventually be adopted into NATO. After the Allied victory, these ‘stay-behind’ units were not disbanded but rather were strengthened and expanded in almost every European country, with direct aid and encouragement from the United States.
      • Daniele Ganser, a Senior Researcher at the Center for Security Studies at the Federal Institute of Technology (ETH) in Zurich, Switzerland published NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe in 2005, which is regarded as an authoritative overview of NATO’s Operation Gladio networks and functions. This chapter will reference extensively Ganser's pioneering work on this crucial history of Western clandestine warfare that was waged on Western civilians and their democratically elected governments for several decades under the guise of Soviet terrorism.
      • Daniele Ganser writes in NATO's Secret ArmiesJmi
      • “The clandestine network, which after the revelations of the Italian Prime Minister [Andreotti] was researched by judges, parliamentarians, academics and investigative journalists across Europe, is now understood to have been code-named 'Gladio' (the sword) in Italy., while in other countries the network operated under different names including‘Absalon’ in Denmark, 'ROC in Norway, 'SDRA8' in Belgium. In each country, leading members of the executive, including Prime Ministers, Presidents, Interior Ministers and Defense Ministers, were involved in the conspiracy, while the ‘Allied Clandestine Committee' (ACC), sometimes also euphemistically called the 'Allied Co-ordination Committee’ and 'Clandestine Planning Committee’ (CPC), less conspicuously at times also called 'Coordination and Planning Committee’ of NATO’s Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe (SHAPE), coordinated the networks on the international level. The last confirmed secret meeting of ACC with representatives of European secret services took place on October24,1990 in Brussels.
      • .. .Leading officers of the secret network trained together with the U.S. Green Berets Special Forces in the United States of America and the British SAS Special Forces in England...In case of a Soviet invasion of Western Europe the secret Gladio soldiers under NATO command... [formed a] stay-behind network operating behind enemy lines."
      • However, the expected Soviet invasion never occurred. And thus, these secret armies found another purpose. They were to be used against the people. The desire was that by staging false-flag operations that were blamed on communists, panic and revulsion would be invoked sending voters flocking to the welcoming arms to so-called ‘secure’ right-wing governments. Italy, which had the largest and most powerful communist party in Europe, would be first on the hit-list. The Communist Party of Italy, admired for leading the fight against Mussolini, was expected to win in Italy’s first post-war election in June 1946. This, of course, was considered intolerable under the Iron Curtain diktat.
      • Investigative journalist Christopher Simpson writes in his book Blowback, how a substantial part of the funding for the opposition to the Communist Party of Italy, which was the Christian Democratic Party, came from captured Nazi assets, largely held by the Americans. This intervention tipped the balance in favour of Italy’s Christian Democratic Party, which hid thousands of fascists in its ranks. The Christian Democratic Party would be the dominating party in Italy for five decades until it was dissolved in 1994.
      • In March 2001, General Giandelio Maletti, former head of Italian counterintelligence, suggested that next to the Gladio secret army, the Italian secret service and a group of Italian right-wing terrorists, the massacres which had discredited the Italian communists had also been supported by the White House in Washington and the CIA. At a trial of right-wing extremists accused of having been involved in the Piazza Fontana massacre, General Maletti testified:
      • “The CIA, following the directives of its government, wanted to create an Italian nationalism capable of halting what it saw as a slide to the left, and, for this purpose, it may have made use of right-wing terrorism... The impression was that the Americans would do anything to stop Italy from sliding to the left... Italy has been dealt with asasort of protectorate [of the United States]...”^61
      • In order to ensure that no further communist support were to arise in Italy, Operation Gladio, with direction and support from the CIA and MI6, led a campaign of brutal violence against Italians that stretched into the better part of two decades known as the ‘years of lead,’ the anni di piombo.
      • Daniele Ganser writes in NATO's Secret ArmiesJmi
      • "According to the findings of the Belgian parliamentary investigation into Gladio, a secret non-orthodox warfare even preceded the foundation of the alliance [NATO]. As of 1948, non-orthodox warfare was coordinated by the so-called 'Clandestine Committee of the Western Union’ (CCWU).
      • ...When in 1949 the North Atlantic Treaty was signed, CCWU [Clandestine Committee of the Western Union] was secretly integrated into the new international military apparatus and as of 1951 operated under the new label CPC [Clandestine Planning Committee]. At the time European NATO headquarters were in France and also the CPC was located in Paris. Like the CCWU before it the CPC was concerned with the planning, preparation and direction of non-orthodox warfare carried out by the stay-behind armies and Special Forces. Only officers with the highest NATO security clearance were allowed to enter CPC headquarters...under the guidance of CIA andMI6 experts the chiefs of the Western European Secret Services met at regular intervals during the year in order to coordinate measures of non-orthodox warfare in Western Europe.”
      • In 19 5 9, an internal NATO briefing minute, dated June 1st, 19 59, slipped into the hands of a British newspaper, which revealed that the task of the stay-behind units had been switched from confronting a Soviet invasion to confronting an "internal subversion". The secret armies were henceforth to play a "determining role.. .not only on the general policy level of [domestic] warfare, but also on the politics of [domestic] emergency."!^ What this meant was that a secret army of stay-behind units, under the direction of NATO, in absence of a Soviet threat, were to direct their actions to internal matters which would include espionage and acts of terrorism on the citizens of Europe with the support and cover of those nations’ police units. This would be used to further centralise control within right-wing governments who supported the NATO apparatus.
      • Operation Gladio, which used the tactic Strategy of Tension, functioned on three basic levels. The first was a guerilla war to be fought primarily on the streets, in order to draw loyalties away from the Soviet Union. The second level was the political front and would involve NATO-inspired conspiracies, which typically accused certain governments of being in secret partnership with the USSR, in order to evict democratically elected governments unfriendly to the NATO state apparatus and replace them with puppet regimes. The third level was the assassination (hard and soft) of figures who were deemed obstructive to NATO’s aims. Examples of Gladio assassinations include Italy’s former Prime Minister Aldo Moro in 1978, Sweden’s Prime Minister Olof Palme in 1986 (known as Sweden’s JFK), Turkey’s Prime Minister Adnan Menderes in 1961 along with two cabinet colleagues, and U.S. President Kennedy in 1963. As well as the soft assassination (character assassination) of UK Prime Minister Harold Wilson. These assassinations would typically be followed by a NATO/U.S. supported putsch. Attempted assassinations from Operation Gladio included President de Gaulle (more on this shortly) and Pope John Paul ILh^ai
    • Yves Guerin-Serac: the Black Ops Grandmaster behind Operation Gladio
      • Section Summary
        • Chaos as method: Yves Guerin-Serac stands as the intellectual grandmaster of Gladio terrorism and the architect of the Strategy of Tension. His Aginter Press manuals openly prescribe the destruction of democratic states by manufacturing chaos under the cover of communist activity, using both indiscriminate massacres and selective killings, infiltrating targeted groups, and then moving into the military, judiciary, and church to shape opinion. The aim is to polarize the public, discredit legal order, and present authoritarian forces as the only power capable of saving the nation.
        • Terror network built: This program extended beyond doctrine into an international apparatus of black operations. Guerin-Serac is presented as a Christian-fascist militant rooted in French intelligence, the OAS, and old fascist circles, who built through Aginter Press a covert network that moved terrorists across Europe, Latin America, and Africa with false papers while training recruits in bomb-making, assassination, psychological operations, destabilization, and counter-insurgency. The section ties this machinery to a longer false-flag tradition illustrated by the Reichstag fire and the staged Polish provocation before the invasion of Poland, and it further links Aginter to the years of lead through Italian testimony that CIA-funded Aginter operatives instructed neo-fascists in explosives and helped drive the Gladio wave of terrorism across Europe.
      • "He [Yves Guerin-Serac] was in thrall to his personal vision of a Christian-Fascist New World Order. He was also the intellectual mentor of Gladio terrorism. He wrote the basic training and propaganda manuals which can be fairly described as the Gladio order of battle.”
        • Richard Cottrell, Gladio: NATO's Dagger at the Heart to Europe
      • Guerin-Serac was a war hero, agent provocateur, assassin, bomber, intelligence agent, Messianic Catholic, and the intellectual grandmaster behind the ‘Strategy of Tension’ essential to the success of Operation Gladio. Guerin-Serac published via Aginter Press the Gladio manual, including Our Political Activity in what can aptly be described as Gladio’s First Commandment:-1-1-^
      • "Our belief is that the first phase of political activity ought to be to create the conditions favouring the installation of chaos in all of the regime’s structures...In our view the first move we should make is to destroy the structure of the democratic state under the cover of Communist and pro-Soviet activities...Moreover, we have people who have infiltrated these groups."
      • Guerin-Serac continues:^1-! "Two forms of terrorism can provoke such a situation [breakdown of the state]: blind terrorism (committing massacres indiscriminately which cause a large number of victims), and selective terrorism (eliminate chosen versons)...
      • This destruction of the state must be carried out under the cover of‘communist activities.' After that, we must intervene at the heart of the military, the juridical power and the church, in order to influence popular opinion, suggest a solution, and clearly demonstrate the weakness of the present legal apparatus. Popular opinion must be polarized in such a way, that we are being presented as the only instrument capable of saving the nation.’’
      • Anarchic random violence was to be the solution to bring about such a state of instability thus allowing for a completely new system, a global authoritarian order. Yves Guerin-Serac, who was an open fascist, would not be the first to use false-flag tactics that were blamed on communists and used to justify more stringent police and military control from the state.
      • On the 2 7th of February 1933, Hermann Goring, Hitler’s second-in-command, shouted outside the burning of the Reichstag:
      • “This is the beginning of the Communist revolution! We must not wait a minute. We will show no mercy. Every Communist official must be shot, where he is found. Every Communist deputy must this very day be strung up!”^-
      • It is quite incredible that people never seem to grow tired of these sort of theatrics as part of the popular narrative of what we are told shapes our history, no matter how many times we have heard it played before. The line of obvious patsies is also something that seems to never grow tiring. In the case of the Reichstag fire, now widely acknowledged as a false-flag, it was some befuddled Dutch Jew that was instantly accused.
      • The day after the fire, six days before the scheduled general election, Hitler persuaded the elderly and confused President von Hindenburg (the icon of the First World War) that the crisis was of such profound gravity it could only be met by complete abolition of all personal liberties. The Reichstag Fire Law conferred by Hindenburg gave Hitler many of the instruments that he required for a total seizure of power. Within two weeks, parliamentary democracy was also reduced to the smoking embers of history. It would not be the only false-flag to be orchestrated by Hitler.
      • Richard Cottrell writes in Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe :M
      • "SS units forced a small group of concentration camp victims 'released' from Buchenwald and disguised in Polish uniforms, to stage a false flag mock attack on the main radio tower in the Nazi controlled free state of Danzig. Citing provocation by the Poles, the German invasion of Poland followed.”
      • Guerin-Serac spent his life dedicated to a new Black Empirel^ which he dreamed would combine the universal divinity of the Roman church with the United States and Europe as successor to the Holy Roman Empire. This was Christian Fascism and Yves Guerin-Serac was its Crusader.L’-t1’-! He belonged to several old gangs, including the first generation of ‘former’ Nazis and fascists. He also belonged to a veteran clan of French officers blooded in the Indochinese and Korean struggles and was a member of the elite troop of the 11 erne Demi-Brigade Parachutiste du Choc, which worked with the SDECE (French intelligence agency). His connection to French Intelligence would be key in his becoming a founding member of the Organisation Armee Secrete (OAS), a French terrorist group, made up of disaffected French officers, based in Spain which fought against Algerian independence. Guerin-Serac would form an intricate paramilitary and terrorist network throughout Europe, as well as training facilities to service Operation Gladio, via the cover of Aginter Press.
      • Cottrell writes:L'A6j "Guerin-Serac arrived in Lisbon in 1966 with an inspirational blueprint for the next stage of the struggle against godless liberalism. He proposed... an organization that would act as nothing less than an international travel agency for terrorists. The principal funding was supplied by the CIA, according to the Pellegrino Commission established in 1995 by the Italian Senate to investigate the anni dipiombo [years of lead]. Guido Salvini was the magistrate appointed to examine the 1969 bombing of the agricultural bank in Milan's Piazza Fontana. He pinned the blame firmly on Guerin-Serac's Aginter Press. Salvini told the senators that Aginter operatives were active in Italy from 1967 onwards, instructing local militant neo-fascist organisations in the use of explosives. From this nugget, the CIA is positively connected to the Gladio wave of terrorism sweeping Europe.”
      • Behind the plain business shopfront of Aginter Press lay an invisible network designed to shuttle terrorists around Europe, Latin America, and Africa providing false documents and passports for killers posing as reporters and photographers including Guerin-Serac. W-3
      • Cottrell continues;!^ “Aginter... was a Gladio finishing school, where recruits to the secret armies from all over Europe were trained in the arts of bomb making, assassination, psychological operations, destabilisation and counter-insurgency. Much of this was borrowedfrom the textbooks of the U.S. Army's centre for covert warfare at Fort Bragg. Guest instructors from time to time included members of Britain’s SAS, the Green Berets.. .Guerin-Serac was blithely summoned to next door Spain to organise the death squads crushing resistance to the Franco regime. Aginter activities have been traced to all those countries where the Strategy of Tension operated at peak volume: Turkey, Greece, Cyprus, Italy, Germany and Belgium.”
    • Britain’s Gladio
      • Section Summary
        • Britain sabotaged alliance: Britain and the United States had long waged a covert and overt struggle against communism, and this hostility shaped the war against Hitler even while the Soviet Union bore the decisive slaughter. Roosevelts Lend-Lease materially helped save Russia, but Britain obstructed the prompt creation of a second front, despite the catastrophic scale of Soviet losses and Moscows urgent need for relief. Churchills distrust of Stalin and fear of a strengthened Soviet Union served to justify rejecting Sledgehammer and delaying western invasion plans, while British leaders misled their American counterparts about that refusal. The result was that Britain deliberately refrained from easing the Nazi assault on the USSR, a choice presented here as having cost millions of lives.
        • Secret army continuity: Britain built a powerful machinery of secret warfare through MI6 Section D and then the Special Operations Executive, created in 1940 to direct resistance and subversive operations across Europe. SOE became a central instrument of British intervention in European internal politics, and its official postwar dissolution did not end that role. MI6 preserved the secret army apparatus by recreating Special Operations under Colin Gubbins and keeping personnel active across key European states for political purposes that extended beyond defeating Germany. In the Cold War this British covert structure worked closely with the CIAs stay-behind armies, the SAS, and the U.S. Green Berets, forming the British arm of Gladio while carrying a record of deeply controversial deployments from Northern Ireland to the training of the Khmer Rouge.
      • Largely unknown in the West, the secret war against Communism started right after the Russian revolution when Great Britain and the United States deployed secret armies against the newly founded Soviet Union toddler nation. Between 1918 and 1920, London and Washington sided with the Russian rightwing and financed ten military interventions against the USSR on Soviet soil, all of which failed... d^ai
      • In July 1936, fascist dictator Franco staged a coup d’etat against the Spanish left-wing government and in the subsequent civil war defeated the opposition and the Spanish communists while enjoying the silent support of the governments in London, Washington and Paris. During the Spanish Civil War, Hitler and Mussolini were allowed to bomb the Spanish opposition. After having started the Second World War, Hitler launched three massive offences against Russia in 1941,1942 and 1943. Ml
      • On June 22nd, 1941 Operation Barbarossa was launched. Within a week the Germans had captured 400,000 soldiers, damaged more than 4,000 planes beyond repair and penetrated 300 miles into Russia, capturing Minsk. Another 200,000 soldiers were captured the second week. Stalin, recollecting himself from the shock of such levels of destruction, gave a speech on July 3rd, 1941, stirring the spirit of Russia and reassuring its people that victory was possible against such a formidable foe. In his remarks, he stated that the Russian struggle “will merge with the struggle of the peoples of Europe and America for their independence, for democratic liberties. It will be a united front of the peoples who stand forfreedom and against enslavement.”^^ However, the Soviet Union was still going to need support if they were to win against Hitler’s armies.
      • On September 8,1941 the siege of Leningrad began and would only end in January 1944. Hitler intended to starve the 2.2 million Russian inhabitants declaring “Requests to be allowed to surrender will be rejected...We have no interest in preserving any part of the population of that large city."^^
      • There was strong opposition in America to aiding Russia for various reasons, but the most disruptive one was the thought that the Russians did not deserve American support since they were no different from the Nazis.
      • It was thought by many that the Soviets would not last long in a war with Hitler. British intelligence estimated that the Wehrmacht would reach Moscow “in three weeks or less. "Mil Roosevelt felt differently. He would set up a Lend-Lease in March 1941 which allowed the U.S. to supply anti-Hitler collation allies with material. Despite this aid being delayed for months in the case of the Soviet Union, it nevertheless did come, and not a minute too soon. Roosevelt’s Lend-Lease program was a major factor in Russia's salvation. The list of goods that Roosevelt committed to send to the Soviet Union was astounding. It included shipments every month of400 planes, 500 tanks, 5,000 cars, 10,000 trucks and huge quantities of anti-tank guns, anti-aircraft guns, diesel generators, field telephones, radios, motorcycles, wheat, flour, sugar, 200,000 pairs of boots, 5 00,000 pairs of surgical gloves and 15,000 amputation saws. By the end of October 1941, ships were carrying 100 bombers, 100 fighter planes, 166 tanks all with spare parts and ammunition, plus 5,500 trucks.Mii
      • The siege of Moscow lasted from October 1941 to January 1942, it would claim 926,000 Soviet lives before it ended. The Soviet Union was receiving supplies from the U.S., but it was taking the full brunt of the Wehrmacht army on their own. According to WWII historian and authority on Nazi Germany Gerhard Weinberg, the German military’s own figures show that ten thousand Russian prisoners of war were shot or killed by hunger and disease EVERY SINGLE DAY for the first seven months of the war. This amounts to two million, adding one million Soviet citizens who died during this period, 3 million Russians died in the first seven months of the war!
      • Eisenhower had drafted a plan code name Sledgehammer to organise a second front to support Russia, but it would rely on the complete backing of Great Britain from where the operation would be launched, for housing and aircraft support. Churchill claimed he was convinced throughout the war and afterwards, that Stalin was supposedly no different from Hitler and that no alliance could be trusted, which is a rather dubious stance now knowing what we know from Chapter 1 on Churchill’s support for British fascism. Churchill claimed he feared that Stalin’s greatest wish was to conquer and subdue Western Europe if they were to help Russia defeat the Nazis. This fear was used as a justification for a near two-year delay in the formation of a second front by the Allies.Msi The British outright rejected Eisenhower’s Operation Sledgehammer and pushed back Operation OVERLORD for several months.Mai A decision that would cost many millions of innocent lives.
      • Major General Ismay head of the British Office of the Minister of Defense was among those who thought it a great mistake to have misled General George Marshall and Harry Hopkins on British support for the operation, stating:
      • “Our American friends went happily under the mistaken impression that we had committed ourselves to both Roundup and Sledgehammer...When he had to tell them, after the most thorough study of Sledgehammer, that we were absolutely opposed to it, they felt that we had broken faith with them...I think we should have come clean, much cleaner than we did, and said, ‘We are frankly horrified because of what we have been through in our lifetime.' “Ml
      • The second front was postponed yet again, the invasion of French North Africa by a joint U.S.-British operation occurred instead. It is interesting to note that Churchill is on record for his frustration at the Soviets destroying German weapons upon capturing German soldiers,Mai he was furious because he wanted these weapons kept in case they would be needed against the Russians in a future war!
      • Daniele Ganser writes in NATO's Secret Armies:^^
      • “With more victims than any other country during the Second World War the Soviet Union lost over 15 million civilians and 7 million soldiers, while another 14 million were injured... [and] despite Moscow's urgent request. ..Great Britain deliberately refrained from establishing a second front against Hitler in the West, which naturally would have diverted Nazi troops and thus eased the onslaught on the USSR.
      • .. .In March 1938, shortly after Hitler's annexation of Austria, a new department was created in MI6, labelled Section Dj^sl with the task to develop subversive operations in Europe...Section D ofMI6 was secret warfare restricted to Great Britain. This changed when in July 1940 British Prime Minister Winston Churchill ordered the creation of a secret army under the label SOE [Special Operations Executive] to ‘set Europe ablaze by assisting resistance movements and carrying out subversive operations in enemy held territory.’ The Prime Minister’s War Cabinet Memorandum of July 19,1940 records that 'The Prime Minister has further decided, after consultation with the Ministers concerned, that a new organisation shall be established forthwith to overseas.’...Under Minister Dalton operational command of SOE was given to Major General Sir Colin Gubbins...who was later to be influential in the build up of the British Gladio.
      • ...Special Operations Executive employed many of the staff of Section D and eventually became a major organisation in its own right...operating on a global scale and in close cooperation with theMI6...'S0E wasforjive years the main instrument of British action in the internal politics of Europe', the British Cabinet Office report noted, ‘it was an extremely powerful instrument'for it could serve a multitude of tasks and thus 'While SOE was at work no European politician could be under the illusion that the British were uninterested or dead.’
      • Officially the SOE was disbanded after the war in January 1946 and SOE commander Gubbins resigned. Yet Sir Edward Menzies, who headed the MI6 from 1939 to 1952, was not going to throw away such a valuable instrument as the secret army, and as Director ofMI6's Special Operations branch made sure that British covert action continued in the Cold War.. .After SOE was closed down on June 30,1946 a new section 'Special Operations’ (SO) was erected within MI6 and placed [again] under the command of Major General Colin Gubbins.. .Gubbins saw to it that even after 1945, SOE personnel remained in countries including Germany, Austria, Italy, Greece and Turkey; for SOE and its successors had ‘political concerns beyond that of simply def eating Germany’."
      • Frank Wisner, Director of the CIA covert action department Office of Policy Coordination (OPC), was setting up stay-behind secret armies across Western Europe and in his operations collaborated closely with the Special Operations branch of MI6 of Colonel Gubbins. The SAS and the American Green Berets, trained to carry out special missions clandestinely in enemy-held territory, were at numerous instances during the Cold War brothers-in-arms and among other operations also trained the secret stay-behind armies.^1- The SAS were disbanded at the end of the war in October 1945, but were quickly reborn in 1947 and used to fight behind enemy lines in Malaysia. In their biggest deployment since the Second World War, SAS units served in the Gulf in 19 91 and together with the U.S. Green Berets secretly trained and equipped the Kosovo Liberation Army (KLA) forces before and during the 1999 NATO bombardments of Serb's province.!^
      • Ganser writes:^/ “Both paramilitary units cooperated closely. As a sign of intimate cooperation the members of the American Special Forces unit wore the distinctive Green Beret unofficially ever since 1953 in order to imitate their SAS idols who had long used that insignia.. .Returning the respect the British too cultivated the Special Forces alliance and in 1962 made the commander of the U.S. Green Berets, Army officer Major General William Yarborough, an honorary member of the SAS.”
      • The reputation of the SAS would be shrouded in infamy with their sensitive deployments throughout the world including the training of Pol Pot’s forces in the Khmer Rouge.-'-^1 SAS units were stationed in Northern Ireland where Irish republicans considered the SAS as nothing less than terrorists. "A very strong case can be made that even from a British point of view, the SAS were part of the problem in Northern Ireland rather than part of the solution."!^
    • Britain’s Betrayal of its Greek Brothers-in-Arms in Support of Fascism
      • Section Summary
        • British turncoat policy: Britain backed Greeces anti-fascist resistance only until Churchill decided in March 1943 that communist-led ELAS and EAM were too strong to tolerate. London then moved to restore King George II despite his association with Metaxass fascist order, directed SOE to favor monarchist forces, contemplated weakening EAM by every means, armed right-wing and fascist units against ELAS, and even suppressed public credit to ELAS through the BBC while demanding that the resistance disarm but preserving the British-sponsored anti-left force. This culminated in the December 1944 Syntagma Square massacre, when British troops and police fired on peaceful demonstrators protesting Britains support for the fascist monarchy, and the role of the secret right-wing army was never investigated.
        • Gladio in Greece: British repression reinstalled the monarchy and imposed weak right-wing governments, driving renewed armed resistance and opening the way for direct American intervention under the Truman Doctrine. The United States then used covert action and chemical warfare, including napalm, to crush the Greek resistance, after which Greece was remade into a staunchly anti-Communist NATO client and entered NATO in 1952. The Hellenic Raiding Force later served as the Greek branch of the clandestine NATO-CIA guerrilla network known as Operation Sheepskin, while the subsequent Greek junta consolidated power through imprisonment and torture under the assurance that American backing stood behind the regime.
      • Britain did not wait for the end of WWII before cooperating with Nazis. Under Mussolini’s direction, Italian troops attacked Greece during the Second World War in 1940 but were defeated by the massive resistance of the Greek population. Hitler, in turn, sent his German troops which conquered the country and placed it under the control of the Axis Powers in 1941. The Greeks once again organised a massive resistance operation and throughout the war the German army faced great difficulties keeping the country under control. As in Italy and France, Greece’s strongest resistance organisation to the fascist occupation was dominated by the communists. ELAS, the People’s Liberation Army, had been founded on the initiative of the Greek Communist Party (KKE) some months after the German invasion. EAM, the political wing of the People's Liberation Army was also dominated by the Greek communists. Out of a population of seven million up to two million Greeks were members of the EAM party, while 50,000 were actively fighting in the ranks of the ELAS armyA^-l
      • ELAS's operations were supported by the British secret army SOE.1^1 Many personal friendships developed between the Greek ELAS resistance fighters and the British SOE liaison officers. However, this was abruptly severed in March 1943 when Prime Minister Winston Churchill decided to halt all British support for ELAS, as he feared that Greece after the defeat of the Axis Powers could come under communist control. At that time, Greece was at the peak of fighting a war with the German Nazis.
      • In order to minimise the power of the Greek communists and socialists, London planned to reinstall the Greek conservative King George II, who had cooperated with the fascist dictator Ioannis Metaxas (Prime Minister of Greece from April 1936 - January 1941), to form a pro-fascist government. Metaxas had called for a fascist "new order” in Greece, argul 943,that the Great Depression proved the failure of democracy and that fascism was the solution.!^ This fascist solution occurred in alignment with the restoring of the Greek monarchy. I-’^-9-! The crucial British Foreign Office directive of March 20th, 1943 stated "SOE should always veer in the direction of groups willing to support the King and Government, and furthermore impress on such groups as may be anti-monarchical the fact that the King and Government enjoy the fullest support of His Majesty’s Government [of Britain].”^ King George II was less than popular among many Greeks after having cooperated with the fascist dictator Metaxas. Yet London pursued the conservative policy and in October 1943, the British Foreign Office even contemplated “a downright policy of attacking and weakening EAM by every means in our power.”m^
      • ‘Former’ Nazi collaborators and right-wing special units such as the fascist X Bands, with British support started to hunt and kill ELAS fighters. However, these groups did not enjoy popular support and recruitment levels were only at around 600 men. Thus, Churchill decided to up the ante, and in late 1944 gave the order for a new Greek army unit, which came to be known variously as the Greek mountain Brigade, the Hellenic Raiding Force, or LOK, its Greek acronym Lochos Oreinon Katadromon.&m As it was aimed against the communists and the socialists, the unit excluded “almost all men with views ranging from moderate conservative to left wing. Under British military supervision and at Churchill’s express order, the unit was filled with royalists and anti-republicans.”1^1
      • Ganser writes in NATO's Secret Armies:^^ uAs ELAS fought against both the German Nazi occupiers and the British-sponsored Hellenic Raiding Force, Churchill feared a public relations disaster should it be revealed to the British public that London was secretly supporting the fascists against the Communists in Greece. In August 1944 he therefore instructed the BBC to eliminate 'any credit of any kind' to ELAS when reporting on the liberation of Greece. But only weeks later ELAS secured victory over the German occupiers and Hitler was forced to withdraw his soldiers also from Greece. Churchill immediately demanded that the resistance should disarm, an order which ELAS was willing to obey if it was equally applied to their only remaining enemy on the field, the British sponsored Hellenic Raiding Force."
      • Britain refused to disband the secret right-wing army and thus large Greek demonstrations against Britain’s support for the fascist monarchy took place on December 3 rd, 1944, a mere six weeks after Hitler’s forces had been defeated and pushed out of the country. A small group of 200-600 peaceful protestors, men, women and children, gathered at the Syntagma Square in Athens, the main square in front of the Greek parliament. A much larger group of 60,000 protestors were delayed by police blockades. British troops and police with machine guns were positioned on the rooftops.!^ Suddenly, and without warning, the peaceful demonstration was turned into a massacre as the command was given: “Shoot the bastards.” Shortly after the bloodbath, the main group of protestors arrived in the square. In a display of remarkable restraint, these 60,000 protestors held a peaceful demonstration against Britain’s support for the fascist monarchy, while among the dead bodies of their recently slain comrades.
      • In London, Churchill faced an angry House of Commons which demanded an explanation for the barbarity. While admitting that it had been a “shocking thing,” Churchill stressed that it was equally stupid to bring large numbers of unarmed children to a demonstration, while the city was full of armed men. The role of the secret right-wing army in the Syntagma massacre was never investigated.-’-2-6-!
      • After the demonstration of force, the British reinstalled King George II and a succession of weak British puppet governments with right-wing leanings followed. A Greek resistance faction rearmed and took to the hills and in the fall of 1946 started a civil war against the British and the local right. An exhausted Britain asked in early 1947 for the United States’ support. Truman with his famous ‘Truman Doctrine’ in March 1947 was able to convince Congress to openly intervene in Greece. Greece was the first country to be invaded by the United States during the Cold Warhol In the following decades, Washington put forward the argument used in Greece to justify its open or covert invasions of Korea, Guatemala, Iran, Cuba, Vietnam, Cambodia, Nicaragua, Panama and several other countries.!^
      • The United States secretly started Operation Torch and used chemical warfare to defeat the Greek resistance by dropping thousands of gallons of Napalm on Greece.!^ By late 1948, the Greek resistance which had defeated the Italian fascists, the German Nazis and the British troops, finally collapsed after years of heroic fighting. A hollowed out Greece joined NATO in 19 52 and by that time “had been moulded into a supremely reliable ally-client of the United States. It was staunchly anti-Communist and well integrated into the NATO system."I-1-8-0-!
      • Peter Murtagh writes in The Rape of Greece: The King, the Colonels and the Resistance:^^
      • “The [Hellenic] Raiding Force doubled as the Greek arm of the clandestine pan-European guerilla network set up in the 1950s by NATO and the CIA which was con-trolledfrom NATO headquarters in Brussels by the Allied Coordination Committee...The Greek branch of the network was...known as Operation Sheepskin."
      • Is this what Kalergi was referring to as his “Crusade for Pan-Europe”; a “clandestine pan-European guerilla network” to ‘defend’ Europe?
      • Ganser writes:!-’-8-2! "The Greek junta consolidated its power through a regime of imprisonment and torture...Communists, Socialists, artists, academics, journalists, students, politically active women, priests, including their friends and families were [horrifically] tortured...'We are all democrats here' Inspector Basil Lambro, the chief of the secret police of Athens, was fond of stressing. ‘Everybody who comes here talks. You're not spoiling our record.' The sadist torturer made it clear to his victims: ‘We are the government, you are nothing. The government isn't alone. Behind the government are the Americans.’ If in the mood Basil also offered his analysis of world politics: 'The whole world is in two parts, the Russians and the Americans. We are the Americans. Be grateful we've only tortured you a little. In Russia, they’d killyou'.''
      • [For more on the British Gladio see Chapters 1,2,10 & 11 of Cynthia Chung’s book The Empire on Which the Black Sun Never Set.]
    • The American Gladio Arm
      • Section Summary
        • Covert war apparatus: The National Security Acts vague authority was quickly turned into an American covert-action machine aimed at Western Europe. NSC 4-A and then NSC 10/2 created the Office of Policy Coordination, defined covert operations, and gave the CIA and NSC a mechanism to direct psychological warfare, political manipulation, and stay-behind preparations against communism, especially in Italy and across Europe. Senate investigation later confirmed that influencing the 1948 European elections was a primary motive, that funds and media assets were used to shape results, and that these methods became the template for the next two decades of covert political action.
        • Wisner built Gladio: Frank Wisner, backed by George F. Kennan, became the chief architect of the Western European secret armies, first through the OPC and then through the renamed Directorate of Plans. Alongside the CIA, U.S. Special Forces and the SAS trained stay-behind networks for sabotage, guerrilla support, and secret war, directly inheriting OSS methods and missions. This apparatus was not a defensive reserve waiting for Soviet invasion alone; it was an organized anti-communist instrument embedded in NATOs wider clandestine strategy and intensified under Allen Dulles and Wisner on an expanding scale.
        • France became battleground: In France, American and British initiative produced Plan Bleu to block communist power, and when that network was exposed another anti-communist secret army, Rose des Vents, was built and coordinated closely with NATO after 1949. Because NATO headquarters, SHAPE, and the Gladio command structures CPC and ACC were based in Paris, France became especially vulnerable to NATO and CIA secret warfare, and de Gaulles insistence on national sovereignty, military independence, and Algerian independence made him a target for forces tied to the OAS, NATO, and U.S. covert channels. His 1966 expulsion of NATOs military apparatus and covert structures from French territory exposed secret anti-communist protocols that infringed sovereignty, while later denials of French participation in Gladio collapsed when Andreotti revealed Frances involvement in the ACC.
      • The National Security Act of 1947, a Trojan horse, was a part of the new breed of legislation post-Roosevelt and led to the creation of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), placing it under the direction of the National Security Council (NSC). Although it did not explicitly authorize the CIA to conduct covert operations, Section 102 was sufficiently vague to permit abuse. By December 1947, less than four months after the creation of the CIA, the perceived necessity to "stem the flow of communism” in Western Europe—particularly Italy—by overt and covert “psychological warfare” forced the issue and NSC 4-AU^l was born. NSC 4-A would be replaced by NSC 10/2M less than one year later, approved by President Truman on June 18th, 1948, creating the Office of Policy Coordination (OPC). NSC 10/2 was the first presidential document which specified a mechanism to approve and manage covert operations, and also the first in which the term "covert operations” was defined.
      • In the aftermath of the Watergate scandal, the U.S. parliament investigated the CIA and the NSC via the Frank Church Senate Committee Hearings^ and found that:
      • “The national elections in Europe in 1948 had been a primary motivation in the establishment of the OPC...By channeling funds to centre parties and developing media assets, OPC attempted to influence the election results - with considerable success... These activities formed the basis for covert political action for the next twenty years. By 1952 approximately forty different covert action projects were under way in one central European country alone.. .Until 1950 OPC’s paramilitary activities (also referred to as preventive action) were limited to plans and preparations for stay-behind nets in the event of future war. Requested by the Joint Chiefs of Staff, these projected OPC operations focused, once again, on Western Europe and were designed to support NATO forces against Soviet attack.”H^
      • George E Kennan selected Frank Wisner as the first commander of the CIA covert action unit OPC. Wisner and other U.S. OPC officers "tended to be white Anglo-Saxon patricians from old families with old money... and they somewhat inherited traditional British attitudes toward the coloured races of the world.”US2J Wisner became the chief architect of the network of secret armies in Western Europe. From 1948-1950 the OPC was a renegade operation run by Allen Dulles and Frank Wisner. In 1950 the OPC was renamed the Directorate of Plans and continued under the direct commandership of Frank Wisner. George E Kennan, OPC overseer at the time, would strongly support the passing of NSC 10/2 and CIA covert actions in Italy and beyond.
      • Ganser writes :L’-8-s-l “...next to the Pentagon the U.S. Special Forces were also directly involved in the secret war against the Communists in Western Europe, as together with the SAS they trained the members of the stay-behind network. After the U.S. wartime secret service OSS had been disbanded after the end of the war the U.S. Special Forces were reborn with headquarters at Fort Bragg, Virginia, in 1952. General McClure established a Psychological Warfare Centre in Fort Bragg and in the summer of1952 the first Special Forces unit, somewhat misleadingly called the 10th Special Forces Group was organised according to the OSS experience during the Second World War, and directly inherited the latter's mission to carry out, like the British SAS, sabotage missions and to recruit, equip and train guerillas in order to exploit the resistance potential in both Eastern and Western Europe.
      • .. .At all times the U.S. Special Forces were set up in Fort Bragg in 1952 the name of the CIA covert action branch changed from 'OPC to 'Directorate of Plans' (DP), and Wisner was promoted Deputy Director of Plans. Together with CIA Director Allen Dulles he intensified U.S. covert action operations on a global scale. Dulles authorised CIA assassination attempts on Castro and Lumumba as well as the CIA's LSD experiments with unwitting subjects...’’
      • [For more on the American Gladio Arm see Chapters 4,7,8,9 & 13 of The Empire on Which the Black Sun Never Set.]
      • It was thought by many of the pro-fascist imperialist persuasion that de Gaulle was ultimately going to play ball. That though he may have had his criticisms of fascism, he was at the end of the day an anti-communist and an imperialist and thus, it was inevitable that he would eventually ‘see the light’. This was something that the pro-fascists thought they could work with in the ‘restructuring’ of Europe amidst a Cold War.
      • Ganser writes in NATO’s Secret Armies^^: "On the initiative of the U.S. and the British Special Forces SAS, a secret army was set up in France under the cover name 'Plan Bleu’ (Blue Plan) whose task was to secretly prevent the powerful PCF [ Communist Party of France]from coming to power. The Blue Plan, in other words, aimed to prevent France from turning red. ..The SAS, specialised in secret warfare, contacted the newly created French secret service Direction Generale des Etudes et Recherche (DGER) and agreed with them to set up a secret army in northern France across the Channel in the Bretagne.”
      • One month after having ousted the communists from the government, the French socialists attacked the military right and the CIA and exposed the Plan Bleu secret army. On Jime 30th, 1947, French socialist Minister of the Interior Edouard Depreux exposed that a secret right-wing army had been erected in France behind the back of politicians with the task to destabilize the French government. “Towards the end of 1946 we got to know of the existence of a black resistance network, made up of resistance fighters of the extreme-right, Vichy collaborators and [pro] monarchists.. .They had a secret attack plan called ‘Plan Bleu’, which should have come into action towards the end of July, or on August 6 [1947].”1^21
      • Ganser continuesh^: "The secret war against the Communists did not end when Plan Bleu was exposed and closed down in 1947. Much to the contrary, French Socialist Prime Minister Paul Ramadier saw to it that his trusted chiefs within the military secret service were not removed by the scandal. When the storm had passed he ordered Henri Ribiere, Chief of SDECE, and Pierre Fourcand, deputy Director of the SDECE, in late 1947 to erect a new anti-Communist secret army under the code name 'Rose des Vents' (Rose of the Winds, i.e. Compass Rose), the star-shaped official symbol of the NATO. The code name was well chosen, for when NATO was created in 1949 with headquarters in Paris, the SDECE coordinated its anti-Communist secret war closely with the miliary alliance. The secret soldiers understood that within its maritime original context the compass rose is the card pattern below the compass needle according to which the course is set, and according to which corrections are undertaken if the ship is in danger of steering off course."
      • (left) NATO's symbol, (right) ‘Rose des Vents (Rose of the Winds i.e. Compass Rose) name of a French anti-communist secret army established in 1947. NATO's first headquarters was established in France in 1949.
      • However, there was one very large mistake that was made in establishing NATO’s base in France. De Gaulle was not going to play ball after all...
      • After the Second World War there was increasing pressure for European nations to commit to the NATO diktat. President of France Charles de Gaulle (1959-1969) disagreed with this orientation. One of the major points of this disagreement was over the force de frappe (nuclear striking force), which de Gaulle believed should be kept firmly outside of NATO's control. He refused the prospect of France getting automatically dragged into a shooting war between NATO and the Warsaw Pact. De Gaulle’s relentless pursuit of French nationalism and independence in foreign and military policies was clearly incompatible with the North Atlantic Treaty Organization’s charter. When de Gaulle began talk of delivering Algeria her independence, it was decided by former allies, and members of his own military and police that de Gaulle had to go.
      • On April 21st, 19 61, a plot to overthrow President de Gaulle, organised by the OAS (Organisation Armee Secrete, the French terrorist group run by Yves Guerin-Serac) swung into action. On that day, four disaffected generals known as the ‘ultra group' staged a coup in Algiers. The civil caucus in Washington, Pentagon and NATO headquarters in France were all implicated in the plot to eliminate the French president and secure Algeria for the West. The coup leader, air force general Maurice Challe, was formerly commander of NATO's forces in Central Europe.
      • The first outlines of the coup were agreed in the summer of 1960, when the former governor of Algeria, Jacques Soustelle, had a secret tete-a-tete with Richard M. Bissell. Bissell, the CIA Deputy Director of Plans (formerly called the OPC), the covert operations wing of the CIA, and close associate of Allen Dulles and Frank Wisner. In the same year, Challe stage-managed his resignation from NATO. In January 1961 the main plotters assembled, the chief item on the agenda was to form the OAS as an alternative government that would replace de Gaulle’s government once he had been toppled. Key figures in Plan Bleu were all present.U^l challe’s forces in Algeria were secretly funded using channels closely connected to the French Gladioli On the eve of the coup, Bissell, had an undisclosed meeting with Challe in Algiers. Challe was told that if he could get the country under control inside 48 hours, then the U.S. government would formally recognise his regime.!!^ The putsch ultimately failed.
      • Ganser writes:!^ "When NATO was founded in 1949, its headquarters, including the SHAPE [Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe], were built in France. France was thereof ter particularly vulnerable to NATO and CIA secret warfare as de Gaulle lamented -for together with NATO also the secret Gladio command centre CPC [Clandestine Planning Committee] was located in Paris as the Italian document ‘The specialforces ofSIFAR [Italian intelligence] and Operation Gladio' of June 1959 revealed. ‘On the level of NATO the following activities must be mentioned: 1. The activity of the CPC of Paris...attached to SHAPE.'”
      • What this meant was that the Gladio command centre, the Clandestine Planning Committee (CPC) was located in Paris to directly coordinate with NATO’s headquarters. In other words, Gladio was working directly for the NATO command centre.
      • Ganser continues: ‘‘Furthermore also the secret Gladio command centre ACC [Allied Clandestine Committee] repeatedly met in Paris. It came as a massive shock to the White House in Washington when de Gaulle in February 1966-due to a number of strategic and personnel motives that historians still struggle to explain -decided to challenge the United States head-on, and ordered NATO and the United States either to place their military bases in France under French control, or to dismantle them. The United States and NATO did not react to the ultimatum whereupon in a spectacular decision de Gaulle took France out of NATO's military command on March 7,1966 and expelled the entire NATO organisation together with its covert action agents from French territory. To the anger of Washington and the Pentagon the European headquarters of NATO had to move to Belgium. In Brussels, Mons and Casteau, new European NATO headquarters were being erected where they have remained until today. The Belgium parliamentary investigation into Gladio and secret warfare later confirmed that ‘in 1968 the Chair of CPC moved to Brussels.'[in order to be with NATO] Research in Belgium furthermore revealed that the ACC secret warfare centre held a meeting with international participation in Brussels as late as October 23 and 24,1990.
      • Belgium Gladio author Jan Willems drew attention to the sensitive fact that when de Gaulle withdrew the French army from the military-integrated command of NATO, some of the secret agreements between France and the United States were cancelled. ‘On this occasion it was revealed that secret protocols existed concerning the fight against Communist subversion, signed bilaterally by the United States and its NATO allies. De Gaulle denounced the protocols as an infringement of national sovereignty. Similar secret clauses were also revealed in other NATO states. In Italy Giuseppe de Lutiis revealed that when becoming a NATO member Italy in 1949 had signed not only the Atlantic Pact, but also secret protocols that provided for the creation of an unofficial organisation ‘charged with guaranteeing Italy's internal alignment with the Western Block by any means, even if the electorate were to show a different inclination.' And also in the initial NATO agreement in 1949 required that before a nation could join, it must have already established a national security authority to fight Communism through clandestine citizen cadres'."
      • Not only was de Gaulle not going to go along with the secret armies of NATO, but he was going to actively intervene to ensure the sovereignty of Europe’s nations against the fascist imperialist end-goal of NATO and its secret Gladio arms. It was a full all-out-war in the underground world of intelligence and clandestine warfare, and de Gaulle was one of the very few that was fully equipped to play the game.
      • There would subsequently be over 30 assassination attempts on de Gaulle’s life during his presidency. After 43 years, in 2009, France would finally rejoin NATO, a decision made by President Nicolas Sarkozy, who has had “an interesting record of winning elections with dramatic perfectly timed post-terror interventions. . .”1^ It should be noted that there has been a great deal of effort to either flatly deny or downplay France’s role in Gladio, and the involvement of NATO, however, these are demonstrably false. When Italy’s Operation Gladio was finally revealed to the world in the early 1990s (more on this shortly), there was a media frenzy inquiring into whether other governments within Europe were also implicated.
      • The French along with the British denied that their governments had any involvement in the Gladio networks. Italian Prime Minister Andreotti, not wanting to be the only boat sunk, mercilessly shattered the French cover-up when on November 10th, 1990 he declared that France also had taken part in the very recent meeting of the Gladio directing body ACC (Allied Clandestine Committee) in Belgium on October 23rd, 1990. It was only with Andreotti’s accusation that France changed its tune and acknowledged its role in Gladio, with French Defence Minister Jean Pierre Chevenement claiming that the French secret army was "completely passive.. ."Usa
    • In the Quiet of a Small Town
      • Section Summary
        • Belgian web: Belgium became a proving ground where NATO-linked stay-behind structures, far-right penetration, narcotics and arms trafficking, and sexual blackmail intertwined. Former Belgian Nazis were reportedly recruited and protected, neo-Nazi fronts infiltrated the police and army, and incriminating dossiers involving minors were found inside police services. These rings served not only profit but coercion, producing blackmail over officials and, in some accounts, functioning as initiation through paganistic neo-Nazi blood rituals within secret-state and military circles.
        • Imported fascism: In Italy, the anti-communist order was built by preserving fascist personnel, financing the Christian Democrats, rescuing and reusing notorious fascists such as Borghese, and placing military intelligence under direct CIA influence. SIFAR operated under a secret protocol that subordinated Italian sovereignty to Washington, while Operation Demagnetize explicitly authorized political, paramilitary, and psychological warfare by all means against the Italian left. This was not defensive alliance policy but covert foreign control over domestic political life.
        • Crushed democracy: Whenever Italy moved toward including socialists or communists in government, covert force answered. After Kennedys brief tolerance for a democratic socialist advance, a right-wing coup with SIFAR, Gladio, and paramilitary police reversed it; Borghese later attempted another coup openly tied to renewed commitment to NATO. Aldo Moros effort to achieve the historical compromise met direct American hostility, and after his kidnapping and murder the Senate inquiry suspected CIA and military-secret-service involvement while crucial files vanished and Washington refused meaningful help.
        • Parallel state: Gladio in Italy was a clandestine apparatus inside the state, coordinated with NATO committees, protected by falsified testimony, and linked to P2, elite surveillance files, and a strategy of terror. Andreotti first minimized and then revised his admissions, cutting the international dimensions from his report, yet evidence persisted that the network remained active and transnational. Testimony from Vinciguerra and later investigations tied the massacres from Piazza Fontana onward to a hidden anti-communist structure of civilians, soldiers, secret services, and neo-fascist groups that carried out outrages on behalf of the Atlantic alliance to block any shift left.
      • "Sex trafficking, industrial paedophilia, the reports of snuff movies made for political and financial blackmail, orjust for profit, were all entangled in a black cobweb of spies, officially connived drug running, the secret paramilitary network, and the constant meddling of NATO's high command in the internal affairs of the country."
        • Richard Cottrell, Gladio: NATO’s Dagger at the Heart of Europe
      • Belgium is made up of a Flemish and French ethnic population. During WWII, many Flemings either openly or symbolically sided with the Germans, in hopes of Flemish nationhood - even within a Nazi commonwealth - doing away with Belgium altogether.
      • Richard Cottrell writes in Gladio: NATO’s Dagger at the Heart ofEurope:^1
      • “A residue from wartime fraternisation with the Germans led to Nazi-stylepaganistic symbolism and mystical blood bonding ceremonies within the Belgian stay-behind network and elements of the national armedforces, which in any event inclined to the Right. This mystical streak was set for a chilling significance in shaping many of the perversion yet to be wrought on Belgium.”
      • Ganser writes in NATO’s Secret Armies!^ “According to Belgian Gladio author Jan Willems, the creation of WUCC [Western Union Clandestine Committee] in spring 1948 had been a direct consequence of a public speech by British Foreign Minister Ernest Bevin held in London on January 22,1948. In front of the British parliament Bevin had elaborated on his plan for a 'Union Occidental', an international organisation designed to counter what he perceived to be the Soviet threat in Europe...”
      • Ernest Bevin (Britain’s Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs July 1945-March 1951) aided in the creation of NATO and was instrumental in the founding of the Information Research Department (IRD), a secret Cold War propaganda department of the British Foreign Office, specialised in pro-colonial, anti-communist, disinformation propaganda, including black propaganda.12221 His commitment to the West European security system, made him eager to sign the Treaty of Brussels in 1948. It drew Britain, France, Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg into an arrangement for collective security, opening the way for the formation of NATO in 1949.12211 Bevin also played a role in Parliament misinforming MPs and failing to extradite the Mufti of Jerusalem, while in French custody, who had been installed and funded by the British government in Palestine and had worked closely with the Nazis during the Second World War.12021
      • Little Belgium soon after NATO's move to Brussels, had the second most powerful and intrusive crime cartels in Western Europe. In a very short time, Europe's cockpit was also its chief narcotics and illegal arms hub, with a sideline of sex trafficking. According to investigative journalist Richard Cottrell, 12^1 the CIA had recruited Belgian Nazis - mostly, but not exclusively, Flemish - as soon as the war ended, and selected them for high offices at state and provincial levels. Such ‘former’ Belgian Nazi figures were protected from justice and released from prison under the protection of the CIA. NATO’s machinations along with General Lemnitzer’s imported experts in counterinsurgency 2 ' -- were responsible for the formation of the Belgian Gladio operations; divided into SDRA-8 (French) and STC/Mob (Flemish) divisions.l2Q5]
      • Cottrell writes:12051 "According to journalist Manuel Abramowitz - a leading investigator of the far Right in Belgium - neo-Nazis were egged on to infiltrate all the mechanisms of the state, with special attention reserved for the police and the army. By the 1980s, this level of penetration had become so deep - thanks to fascist fronts such as the neo-Nazi militia Westland New Post and its French speaking counterpart, Front de lajeunesse - that Belgium's military forces could be said to have fallen almost entirely under extremist control. Not once in the wake of the many false-flag operations over the coming decades, did convincing proof ever appear of a credible coordinated Left-wing subversive force operating on Belgian soil, while seditious organisations of the Far Right flourished openly."
      • Senator Hugo Coveliers chairman of the special investigating committee probing gangsterism and terrorism in Belgium (1988-1990) tracked the presence of incriminating materials to a special unit called the ‘judicial police’. Here is what Coveliers said on what became known as the ‘scandal of the X-Dossiers’:
      • Imagine, everywhere you hear that story about a blackmail dossier in which organisations of the extreme right are in the possession of pictures and videos on which a number of prominent people in and around Brussels have sex with young girls; minors it is said. The existence of this dossier has always been vehemently denied. Until it was proven that testimonies and videos of this affair indeed were in the possession of the police services.
      • The at first non-existing dossier turns out to exist. The videos without substance then turn out to be interesting enough after all to be handed over to the examining magistrate tasked with the investigation into the Gang ofNivelles [held responsible for some of the shop massacres]. But this person is subsequently afraid to testify about that! What do you think is going on here!”t^
      • Cottrell, who is a former European Parliament MP and has conducted formal investigations ordered by the European Parliament, explores these avenues in greater detail in his book. He concludes that these sex-trafficking rings within Belgium, involving the abuse and murder of children, are encouraged among public officials for two reasons. The first is to produce incriminating blackmail making political retreat impossible. The second reason is that some of these activities that were recorded and retained in top secret files, were part of cultist initiation ceremonies.
      • Cottrell writes:12081 -jt was alleged these involved paganistic neo-Nazi traits such as blood rituals, practised by elements within the state's secret forces, as well as the orthodox military structure."
      • In order to set up a bulwark against Communism in Italy, the United States founded the Christian Democratic Party (DCI) “riddled through with collaborators, monarchists and plain unreconstructed fas cist s.”KM Alice de Gasperi of the DCI was made Prime Minister and from 1945 to 1953 ruled in eight different cabinets. “A serious purge never occurred, thereby allowing much of the old Fascist bureaucracy to survive.”121U Prime Minister De Gasperi together with Interior Minister Mario Scelba personally oversaw "the reinstatement of personnel seriously compromised with the fascist regime.”l2izi The CIA covert action branch OPC, which under Frank Wisner had set up and directed the secret Gladio armies in Western Europe, pumped ten million CIA dollars into the DCI.l^l
      • Ganser writes:ÂŁi41 "Prince Valerio Borghese, nicknamed 'The Black Prince’, was among the most notorious fascists recruited by the United States. As the commander of a murderous anti-partisan campaign under Mussolini during the Salo Republic, Borghese with his Decima MAS (XMAS), a Special Forces corps of4,000 men founded in 1941 and officially recognised by the Nazi High Command, had specialised in tracking down and killing hundreds of Italian Communists. At the end of the war the partisans captured Borghese and were about to hang him when on April 25,1945 Admiral Ellery Stone, U.S. Proconsul in occupied Italy and close friend to the Borghese family, instructed OSS employee and later celebrated CIA agent James Angleton^l to rescue Borghese. Angleton...escorted him to Rome where he had to stand trial for his war crimes. Due to protection of the United States, Borghese was declared 'not guilty' at last resort. CIA agent Angleton [close associate to Allen Dulles] received the Legion of Merit from the U.S. Army for his ‘exceptionally meritorious’ achievements and in subsequent years made a career as chief of CIA counterintelligence, becoming 'the key American figure controlling all right-wing and neo-fascist political and paramilitary groups in Italy in the post-war period'.”
      • Junio Valerio Borghese was an Italian Navy commander during the regime of Mussolini. Borghese would become a leading member of Italy’s Gladio secret stay-behind armies. Italy under the U.S.-supported DCI party was allowed to join the newly created NATO on April 4th, 1949 as a founding member. Only a few days earlier, on March 30th, 1949, the first post-war military secret service had been created in Italy in close collaboration with the CIA. Placed within the Defence Ministry, the clandestine Italian military intelligence unit was labelled SIFAR (Servizio di Informazioni delle Forze Armate).
      • Ganser writes:!^ "The Secret Service SIFAR was from the very beginning ‘regulated by a top-secret protocol imposed by the United States which constitutes a real and complete renunciation of the Italian sovereignty’. According to this protocol, which was coordinated with NATO planning, the obligations of SIFAR towards the CIA headquarters in the United States allegedly included the making available of all intelligence collected and the granting of supervision rights to the United States, above all concerning the choice of the SIFAR personnel which at all times had to be CIA approved. SIFAR, in effect, was not a sovereign Italian service but was heavily influenced by the CIA.”
      • Ganser continues:!^! "Sharing in this assessment the Pentagon ordered in a top-secret directive that in 'Operation Demagnetize' the CIA together with the military secret services in Italy and in France start 'political, paramilitary and psychological operations' in order to weaken the Communists in the two countries. The directive of the U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff dated May 14,1952 insisted sensitively enough that ‘The limitation of the strength of the Communists in Italy and France is a top priority objective. This objective has to be reached by the employment of all means' including by implication a secret war and terrorist operations. ‘The Italian and French government may know nothing of the plan “Demagnetize", for it is clear that the plan can interfere with their respective national sovereignty'.”
      • When John F. Kennedy became president in January 1961, the policy of the United States towards Italy changed because Kennedy, unlike his predecessors Truman and Eisenhower, sympathised with the PSI (the Socialist Party of Italy). Kennedy saw no problem allowing the PSI to win the elections and viewed such a development as a move towards “a more democratic form of socialism.”l2iSl
      • The absurd situation developed in which President Kennedy found himself up against the Secretary of State Dean Rusk and the Director of the CIA Allen Dulles. On election day in April 1963, the CIA nightmare materialised. The communists gained strength while all other parties lost seats. The supporters of the Italian left celebrated in the streets the novelty that the socialists were also given cabinet posts in the Italian government under Prime Minister Aldo Moro of the left-wing of the DCI. President Kennedy was immensely pleased and in July 1963 decided to visit Rome to the great delight of many Italians.
      • In November 1963, Kennedy was assassinated and “five months later the CIA with the SIFAR, the Gladio secret army and the paramilitary police carried out a right-wing coup d’etat which forced the Italian Socialists to leave their cabinet posts they had held’l^l for only a few months. “The Gladiators equipped with proscription lists, naming several hundred persons had the explicit order to track down designated Socialists and Communists, arrest and deport them to the island of Sardinia where the secret Gladio centre was to serve as a prison.”l22oi
      • On December 7th, 1970, Junio Valerio Borghese, in close collaboration with the CIA in Rome, started a second right-wing Gladio coup d'etat code named Operation Tora Tora. According to the plan, Italy and the world would have woken up on December 8th, 1970 to find a new right-wing government installed. After that, Borghese and his conspirators had intended to implement their governmental program which envisaged the “maintenance of the present military and financial commitment to NATO and the preparation of a plan to increase Italy’s contribution to the Atlantic Alliance,” as well as appoint a special envoy to the United States to organise an Italian military contribution to the Vietnam War.l^l The coup plot failed and Borghese was forced to cross the border to avoid arrest and interrogation. In 1984, ten years after Borghese’s death, the Supreme Court of Cassation ruled that no coup d’etat attempt had ever happened. Nevertheless, the attempt is well known in Italy with even a popular satiric movie Vogliamo i colonnelli filmed in 1972 by Mario Monicelli on the subject.
      • Italy still hoped for a new start and therefore acting Italian Foreign Minister Aldo Moro of the DCI together with Italian President Giovanni Leone in September 1974 flew to Washington to discuss the inclusion of the Italian left in the government. The United States flatly rejected this scenario for Italy. Upon his return to Italy, Moro was sick for days and contemplated his complete withdrawal from politics. After Moro’s assassination, Eleonora (his wife) later testified “It’s one of the few occasions when my husband told me exactly what had been said to him, without telling me the name of the person concerned...! will try to repeat it now: ‘You must abandon your policy of brining all the political forces in your country into direct collaboration. Either you give this up or you will pay dearly forit.”^
      • In front of the Italian parliamentary investigation of Gladio, General De Lorenzo was forced to admit that the United States and NATO had ordered him to set up the files that were secretly monitoring the entire Italian elite. The parliamentary investigation reported, “The gravest aspect of this whole affair consists in tho fartthat a cionifirant naW nf t’Ha carrot- caririra art’iwil’w nFQTPAP mncietaH nf rnllorfinff infnrmatinn fnrtlifl MATO rmintriac anH fortlio VafiraTi
      • This situation is incompatible with the constitution. It is an open violation of the national sovereignty, a violation of the principles of liberty and the equality of the citizens, and a constant menace for the democratic balance of our country."l22il
      • In the national elections of June 1976, the PCI (Communist Party of Italy) secured its best ever result at the polls (34%), and clearly defeated the DCI. Consequently, acting Prime Minister of the DCI Aldo Moro (Dec. 1963-June 1968 & Nov. 1974-July 1976) found the courage to defeat the USA’s veto. Aldo Moro wished to widen the democratic base of the government, including the PCI in the parliamentary majority. Between 1976 and 1977, Emico Berlinguer, leader of the PCI, broke with the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, implementing along with Spanish and French communist parties, a new political ideology known as Eurocommunism. Such a move made eventual cooperation more acceptable for Christian democratic voters. The early 1978 proposal by Aldo Moro of starting a cabinet composed by Christian democrats and socialists, externally supported by the communists, was strongly opposed by the United States and NATO. Moro’s proposal became known as the ‘historical compromise.’
      • On March 16th, 1978 Moro packed the documents of the ‘historical compromise’ (compromesso storico) into his suitcase and ordered his driver as well as his bodyguards to bring him to the palace of the Italian parliament in Rome where he was determined to present the plan to include the Italian communists in the executive. On his way to the parliament, two men opened fire on Moro’s five bodyguards. After his return from Washington, Moro had become uneasy and had asked for a bulletproof car, yet the request had been turned down.-2ÂŽ Thus, the shots went through the car and his bodyguards were killed instantly. Moro was captured and held hostage in central Rome for fifty-five days. Thereafter, Moro’s bullet ridden body was found in the boot of an abandoned car in central Rome symbolically parked halfway between the headquarters of the DCI and the headquarters of the PCI.
      • victim of a political crime in which the political right and the United States were instrumentalizing the Red Brigades. In his last letter, he requested that no member of the corrupt DCI was to be present at his funeral.!2ÂŽ “Kiss and caress everyone for me, face by face, eye by eye, hair by hair" he wrote to his wife and his children. “To each I send an immense tenderness through your hands. Be strong, my sweet, in this absurd and incomprehensible trial. These are the ways of the Lord. Remember me to all our relatives and friends with immense affection, and to you and all of them I send the warmest embrace as the pledge of my eternal love. I would like to know, with my small, mortal eyes, how we will appear to one another afterwards".-^
      • The Senate Commission investigating Gladio in the early 1990s suspected the CIA and the Italian military secret service including its Gladio hit squads to have organised the Moro crime. It therefore reopened the case but found with much surprise that almost all files on the Moro kidnapping and murder had mysteriously disappeared from the archives of the Ministry of the Interior. The Senate also observed with criticism that in 1978 “the administration of the United States refused to help at all in the investigations on the hostage taking.”®
      • Ganser writes:^ÂŽ “As the name of the discredited military secret service after the scandal was changed from
      • SIFAR to SID and General Giovanni Allavena was appointed its new Director the parliamentarians ordered De Lorenzo to destroy all secret files [containing information on the Italian elite from years of secret surveillance!. This he did, after he had given a copy. ..to SID Director General Giovanni Allavena. It was a remarkable gift, which allowed its possessor to clandestinely control Italy from within. In 1966, General Allavena was replaced as Director of SID by General Eugenio Henke but remained active in the clandestine battle against the Italian left. In 1967, Allavenajoined the secret anti-Communist Masonic Lodge organisation of the Freemasons in Italy called 'Propaganda Due', or in short P2, and to its Director Licio Gelli as a very special gift gave a copy of the 157,000 files.
      • Years later it was revealed how much P2 Director Licio Gelli and the CIA had manipulated Italian politics in order to keep the Communists out of power.. .Frank Gigliotti of the U.S. Masonic Lodge personally recruited Gelli and instructed him to set up an anti-Communist parallel government in Italy in close cooperation with the CIA station in Rome.
      • 'It was Ted Schackley, director of all covertactions of the CIA in Italy in the 1970s' an internal report of the Italian anti-terrorism unit confirmed ‘who presented the chief of the Masonic Lodge to Alexander Haig.'According to the document Nixon’s Military Adviser General Haig, who had commanded U.S. troops in Vietnam and thereafter from 19 74 to 1979 served as NATO's SACEUR, and Nixon’s National Security Advisor Henry Kissinger 'authorized Gelli in the fall of1969 to recruit 400 high ranking Italian and NATO officers into this Lodge'.”^221
      • In June 1981, an astonishing discovery was made that made the headlines worldwide, including with TIME magazine.ÂŽ A list had been found naming nearly 1,000 individuals from the respected Italian Establishment as part of the Propaganda Due (P2) Lodge. The list was found on the premises of prominent Italian financier Licio Gelli during a police raid. Gelli being the grandmaster of the P2 lodge and prominent acolyte of Benito Mussolini. His sole aim was the restoration of Italian fascism. Among the list of nearly 1000, were members who were planning to seize power and install a fascist state. Descriptions of the Propaganda Due lodge in Italy were heavily overlaid with reports of mystical ceremonies, and the swearing of oaths of fealty and bonding vows.
      • Another item Gelli left at his mansion when he fled was il piano di rinascita democratica (the Democratic Revival Plan),-2ÂŽ describing in detail every step of the intended NATO-backed Gladio putsch and the rise of the Italian deep state as an American and subsequently NATO protectorate.^ÂŽ
      • Federico D’Amato was an Italian secret agent, who led the Office for Reserved Affairs of the Ministry of Interior from the 1950s till the 1970s, when the activity of the intelligence service was undercover and not publicly known. D’Amato became the head of the North Atlantic Treaty Special Office, a link between NATO and the United States.^ÂŽ D’Amato’s chief responsibility was a secret Carabinieri (the national gendarmerie of Italy who primarily carried out domestic policing duties) nucleus located inside the Interior Ministry under his personal control. This was under the Office of Reserved Affairs, also known as the Protective Service.ÂŽ--- D’Amato was the handpicked delegate who negotiated the Atlantic Pact, a forerunner of NATO, on behalf of Italy. The Protective Service, under the control of D'Amato, was the early genesis of Gladio.^ÂŽ
      • In 1969, Italy was soon gripped in a full-blown political crisis that was at its roots largely fabricated. The huge blast in the Banca Nazionale dell’Agricoltura at Milan’s Piazza Fontana on Dec. 12 th, 1969 marked the commencement of hostilities that came to be known as 'the years of lead’. The blame was instantly pinned on the same leftist radicals accused of provoking unrest in the Italian industrial heartlands.
      • Investigating magistrate Guido Salvina, began looking into the affair in 1988, and concluded that the bombing of the agricultural bank was an operation planned between Yves Guerin-Serac's Aginter Press and two prominent Italian neo-fascist outfits Ordine Nuova (New Order) and Avanguardia Nazionale (Advance National Guard). August 1990, Italian Prime Minister Giulio Andreotti (leader of the Christian Democratic Party, six times prime minister, a seventh would follow) found himself summoned to a special commission of inquiry hurriedly convened by the Senate to investigate the reports that a secret parallel state existed on
      • Italian soil. It was additionally claimed that this secret parallel state was equipped with its own clandestine commando army operating outside established military structures.
      • Andreotti conceded that for many years Italy indeed hosted a clandestine army. It was however formally an element of the standing NATO structure. He calmy assured his listeners it was nothing more threatening than a prudent precaution to defend Italy in the event of invasion by the Soviets.
      • When the threat appeared to abate, Andreotti claimed that the secret soldiers were disbanded in 1972. Andreotti insisted, it was only a secret because the Russians were not supposed to know about the so-called ‘stay behind’ army. He added, in any case Italy was not alone since all NATO countries had such forces. During his testimony, Andreotti admitted that this secret army was known as Gladio. However, what Andreotti did not disclose during his testimony was that he was part of Gladio himself, a powerful shareholder in subterranean Italy for many years.
      • ;| inn UMe i.-uci' • •'“' •«JÂŤ> 11 iKUÂŤ aIWavitu. I Mllu.mil. •.1 !l tilt. -j‘t 'M'l-It ■• I. •«> tlÂťM;h.ÂŤ | '.'uh* C cmii.ll'H, ÂŤzh 1^ JMI JÂŤUa HIM. •> KÂťtlH pohltCI. lib 4.ÂŤ. Al HMACAII. 41 CUU<1 ■>t Aleu.-ei.
      • U-.il ,•<>• He V.KI.UI-.H Ilf Ac itjll ■ r.Âť. kiul* •4ÂŤ.ti-.uÂť t'.’.^ > m i;.. I plflnpi Io, I- ui.<1.1 I... C. Il 1'1 etc ►• r A..' 'ÂŤ '• Illa *....<’ k > .< *i ’uu nil." *• 1.1 wt. c ༤ i.,'.-.'., < i.lie in hu u.u i ie ,..luo •<• rnj/imul. * i. c-’t •>.ÂŤ- -1 f nullv Ui IKt.
      • ru>VI |> MtrM-.ltlK' Âťmi"l •—ur*ti:
      • ) * |h"uu p-1H.. ■ .v.czchi/I, .IM 11! al Mil,dil WU ’H- r' € 1> hi (Cd ch. rÂŤ* di tvi iHiire I. I*itrÂŤ IbAlculc).
      • Official transcript of the P2 lodge's "Democratic Revival Plan", published by the relevant parliamentary commission of inquiry. https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Piano di rinascita democratica.
      • As a consequence of his testimonial, Andreotti was originally sentenced to 24 years in prison, which caused an uproar in Italy. Ganser writes in NATO's Secret Armies:^^1
      • “Yet despite all the alarm Andreotti did not end up behind prison bars as the verdicts were overruled in October 2003 and 'the uncle' [Andreotti] walked free.
      • During the first Gladio revelations in front of the Italian Senators on August 3,1990 'the uncle' had with reference to the secret stay-behind army cunningly claimed that 'such activities have continued until 1972’ in order to limit personal damage of which loomed. For in 1974 as acting Defence Minister Andreotti had gone on the record stating to a judicial inquiry investigating right-wing massacres: ‘I can say that the head of the secret services has repeatedly and unequivocally excluded the existence of a hidden organisation of any type or size.' In 1978 he made a similar testimony in front of judges investigating a right-wing bombing in Milan.
      • When the Italian press revealed that the secret Gladio army, far from having been closed down in 1972 was still active Andreotti's lie collapsed.. .As international support was not forthcoming, the Prime Minister, fearing for his power...employed an effective but somewhat awkward strategy. On October 18,1990...his messenger delivered Andreotti’s report entitled ‘The so called "Parallel SID”-The Gladio Case' to the...Palazzo Chigi [SID is the intelligence agency of Italy]. A member of parliamentary commission, Senator Roberto Ciciomessere...upon looking through the text...was mightily surprised, for in it Andreotti provided not only a brief description of Operation Gladio, but contrary to his August 3 [1990] statement admitted also that the occult Gladio organisation was still active.
      • Senator Ciciomessere asked for a photocopy, yet this was denied, as according to standing procedures, first the President of the commission, Senator Gualtieri, was to read the report. Yet Gualtieri never got to read this first version of Andreotti’s report on operation Gladio. For... [he had received a phone call]from the Prime Minister [Andreotti] himself who told the Senator that he immediately needed his report back ‘because a few passages need reworking.’ Gualtieri was annoyed but assented reluctantly and sent the document back to Andreotti's Palazzo Chizi after ohotocovies had been made. The unusual manoeuvres of Giulio Andreotti sent a roar through
      • Italy and heightened attention. The newspapers headlined ‘Operation Giulio’ in a wordplay on ‘Operation Gladio' and between 50,000 and 400,000 annoyed, scared and angry people organised by the PCI (Communist Party of Italy) marched through central Rome in one of the biggest demonstrations in the capital for years chanting and carrying banners: ‘We want truth.’...
      • On October 24 Senator Gualtieri had Andreotti’s report on the ‘Parallel SID’ back in his hands. Shortened by two pages this final version was now only ten pages long. Senator Gualtieri compared it with the photocopies made of the first version and immediately noted that sensitive parts especially on the international connection and similar secret organisations in other countries had been cut out. Furthermore the secret parallel organisation, which before had been spoken of in the present tense implying continuous existence, was now spoken of in the past tense. The awkward strategy of Andreotti to send in a document, withdraw and amend it, only to provide it anew, could thus hide nothing. Observers agreed that the manoeuvre necessarily drew attention exactly to the amended parts, hence the international dimension of the affair, in order to take away some weight from Andreotti’s shoulders..."
      • In his final report, Andreotti explained that after the war the Italian military secret service SIFAR predecessor of the SID (Servizio Informazioni Difesa), and the CIA had signed “an accord relative to the ‘organisation and activity of the post-occupation clandestine network.’ An accord commonly referred to as ‘stay-behind,’ in which all preceding commitments relevant to matters concerning Italy and the United States were reconfirmed.”!-2-3^! The cooperation between the CIA and the Italian military secret service, as Andreotti explained in the document, was supervised and coordinated by secret non-orthodox warfare centres of NATO: "Once the clandestine resistance organisation was constituted, Italy was called upon to participate...in the works of the CCP (Clandestine Planning Committee) of 1959, operating within the ambit of SHAPE [NATO’s Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe]...; in 1964 the Italian secret service also entered the ACC (Allied Clandestine Committee).”^!
      • Vinciguerra, who was a member of the neo-fascist organizations Ordine Nuovo and Avanguardia Nazionale which carried out terrorist acts and assassinations, is currently serving a life-sentence for the murder of three Carabinieri by a car bomb in Peteano in 1972. His testimonials aided in piecing together the Gladio networks around Western Europe, that were being investigated by prosecutor Felice Casson.
      • In 1984, questioned by Judges examining the 1980 Bologna station bomb in which 82 people were killed and for which two secret service agents were convicted, Vincenzo Vinciguerra stated^!:
      • “With the massacre of Peteano, and with all those that have followed the knowledge should by now be clear that there existed a real live structure, occult and hidden, with the capacity of giving a strategic direction to the outrages.. .[This structure] lies within the state itself. There exists in Italy a secret force parallel to the armed forces, composed of civilians and military men, in an anti-Soviet capacity that is, to organise a resistance on Italian soil against a Russian Army...[It is] a secret organization, a super organization with a network of communications, arms and explosives, and men trained to use them...[This] super organisation which, lacking a Soviet military invasion...took up the task, on NATO's behalf, of preventingaslip to the left in the political balance of the country [Italy]. This they did, with the assistance of the official secret services and the political and military forces.’’
      • In an interview with The Guardian published December 5th, 1990,1^ Vinciguerra made the following statement:
      • “The terrorist line was followed by camouflaged people, people belonging to the security apparatus, or those linked to the state apparatus through rapport or collaboration. I say that every single outrage that followed from 1969 fitted into a single, organised matrix... Avanguardia Nazionale, like Ordine Nuovo (the main right-wing terrorist group active during the 1970s), were being mobilised into the battle as partofan anti-communist strategy originating not with organisations deviant from the institutions of power, but from within the state itself, and specifically from within the ambit of the state's relations within the Atlantic Alliance."
      • Over three decades have passed since right-wing terrorist Vinciguerra had offered this testimony, which for the first time in Italy’s history linked both the Gladio stay-behind and NATO directly to the terrorist massacres that the country had suffered from for decades. Upon Vinciguerra’s testimony he immediately lost all higher protection he had enjoyed during the previous years. In marked contrast to other right-wing terrorists that had collaborated with the Italian military secret service and walked free, Vinciguerra after his revelations was sentenced to life imprisonment.12411
    • NATO Pleads the Fifth on Operation Gladio
      • Section Summary
        • NATO admitted secrecy: NATO first flatly denied any role in Gladio, then immediately withdrew that denial and retreated to a policy of refusing comment on military secrets. Behind closed doors, Manfred Worner and General John Galvin confirmed that press reports were largely correct, that SHAPE coordinated the Gladio network through an international clandestine committee, and that SHAPE had issued false information publicly. This structure exposed a doctrine of limited trust toward member governments, implied that national authorities often did not control their own secret services, and was reinforced by later refusals from the CIA and MI6 to cooperate openly even as British sources and former operatives acknowledged Britains central role in building stay-behind units and conducting real sabotage exercises.
      • After almost a month of silence on Monday, November 5th, 1990, NATO categorically denied Andreotti’s allegation concerning NATO’s involvement in Operation Gladio and the secret armies. Senior NATO spokesman Jean Marcotta said at SHAPE headquarters in Mons, Belgium that “NATO has never contemplated guerilla war or clandestine operations; it had always concerned itself with military affairs and the defence of Allied frontiers."!-2-3-2-! Then, on Tuesday November 6th, 1990, a NATO spokesman explained that NATO’s denial from the pervious day had been false. The spokesman did not offer much further, but that NATO's policy was to never comment on matters of military secrecy and that Marcotta should not have said anything at all.12^1 A NATO diplomat who insisted on remaining anonymous said to the press, “Since this is a secret organisation, I wouldn’t expect too many questions answered, even though the Cold War is over. If there were any links to terrorist organizations, that sort of information would be buried very deep indeed. If not, then what is wrong with taking precautions to organise resistance if you think the Soviets might attack?”!^
      • According to Spanish daily El Pais,^51 NATO Secretary-General Manfred Worner immediately after the public relations debacle of November 5th and 6th held a Gladio information meeting behind closed doors on the level of NATO ambassadors on November 7th, 1990. The highest-ranking military officer of NATO in Europe, U.S. General John Galvin, had confirmed that what the press was reporting was to a large degree correct but had to remain secret. El Pais writes: “During this meeting behind closed doors, the NATO Secretary-General related that the questioned military gentlemen - precisely General John Galvin, supreme commander of the Allied forces in Europe - had indicated that SHAPE coordinated the Gladio operations. From then on, the official position of NATO was that they would not comment on official secrets.”
      • The Portuguese daily Expresso wroteL^ "The fact that the secret Gladio structures were coordinated by an international committee only made up of members of the different secret services leads to another problem concerning the national sovereignty of each state... obviously various European governments have not controlled their secret services...The implication is that obviously NATO follows a doctrine of limited trust. Such a doctrine claims that certain governments would not act sufficiently against Communists, and were thus not worth being informed on the activities of NATO’s secret army."
      • Ganser writes:^3 “Under the headline 'Manfred Worner explains Gladio’, the Portuguese press related further details of the NATO meeting of November 7. 'German NATO Secretary General Manfred Womer explained the function of the secret network - which had been created in the 1950s to organise the resistance in case of a Soviet invasion - to ambassadors of the 16 Allied NATO countries.' Behind closed doors 'Womer confirmed that the military command of the allied forces -Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe (SHAPE) - coordinated the activities of the "Gladio Network" which had been erected by the secret services in various countries of NATO, through a committee created in 1952, which presently is being chaired by General Raymond Van Calster, Chief of the Belgium military secret service’, later revealed to be the ACC [Allied Clandestine Committee]. 'The structure was erected first in Italy before 1947, and thereafter spread to France, Belgium, United Kingdom, Holland, Luxembourg, Denmark, Norway, Greece', the newspaper reported. ‘The Secretary General also said that SHAPE had issued “false information" when it had denied the existence of such a secret network, but he refused to explain the numerous contradictions into which the various governments had fallen, by confirming or denying the existence of Gladio networks within their respective country'."
      • In March 1995 the Italian Senate commission headed by Senator Giovanni Pellegrino after having investigated Gladio and the massacres in Italy placed a FOIA request with the CIA. The Italian Senators asked the CIA for all records relating to the Red Brigades and the Moro affair in order to find out whether the CIA according to the Gladio domestic control tasks had indeed infiltrated the Red Brigades before they killed the former Italian Prime Minister and leader of the DCI Aldo Moro in 1978. Refusing to cooperate, the CIA raised FOIA exemptions Bl and B3 and in May 1995 declined all data and responded that it “can neither confirm nor deny the existence of CIA documentation concerning your inquiry." The Italian press stressed how "embarrassing” this was and headlined: “The CIA has rejected the request to collaborate with the Parliamentary Commission on the mysteries of the kidnapping. Moro, a state secret for the USA.”12481
      • MI6 did not take a stand on the Gladio affair in 1990 because, with a legendary obsession for secrecy, its very own Secret Intelligence Service’s existence, SIS, was only officially confirmed in 1994, with the passing of the Intelligence Services Act that specified that MI 6 collected foreign intelligence and engaged in covert action operations abroad.!2-1-9-! "Britain’s role in setting up stay-behinds throughout Europe was absolutely fundamental", the British BBC reported in its Newsnight edition on April 4th, 1991.ÂŽ!
      • Oddly, the first official account from Britain on its direct involvement with Operation Gladio would come from a museum, the London-based Imperial War Museum in July 1995, when they opened a new permanent exhibit called “Secret Wars." As a commentary to one of the museum’s display windows was written “Among MI6’s preparation for a Third World War were the creation of‘stay-behind’ parties ready to operate behind enemy lines in the event of a Soviet advance into Western Europe."l25U
      • Ganser writes!-9"? “Former MI6 officers rightly took the exhibition as a sign that they could now speak out about the top-secret Gladio operation. A few months after the exhibition had opened, former Royal Marine officers Giles and Preston, the onlyMI6 agents to be named in the Gladio exhibition next to a photo ‘in Austrian Alps 1953-1954', confirmed to author Michael Smith that throughout the late 1940s and early 1950s the British and Americans had set up stay-behind units in Western Europe in preparationfor an expected Soviet invasion.
      • .. .Giles remembered that they also took part in sabotage operations on British trains that were in public service, as for instance during the exercise at the Eastleigh Marshalling Yards...'We were playing for real’, Giles explained."
      • ‘Greater Israel’ as a British
    • Imperial Project
      • Section Summary
        • Zionism served empire: Leading Zionists openly treated Jewish settlement in Palestine as a strategic instrument of British imperial control, not merely a national refuge. Weizman proposed a British-backed Jewish dependency in Palestine that would become an effective guard for the Suez Canal, showing that Zionist state-building and Britains project of global power were understood as mutually reinforcing. The earlier launch of Lord Shaftesburys Zionist project in 1839 and the British creation of the Palestinian Exploration Fund in 1862 place this alignment within a longer imperial design.
      • In 1914, the man who later became Israel’s first president, Chaim Weizman, stated:
      • “Should Palestine fall within the British sphere of influence, and should Britain encourage a Jewish settlement there, as a British dependency, we could have in 20 to 30 years a million Jews there-perhaps more; they would... form a very effective guard for the Suez/Canal.”l^l
      • These words indicated a deeply underappreciated value that leading Jewish Zionists had for the British empire’s plans for global control over a century ago; these Zionists believed the empire could further their own plans for a Jewish state.
      • Lord Shaftesbury’s Zionist project was launched in 1839, the British Empire created the Palestinian Exploration Fund in 1862, and the founder of modern
    • Round Table Zionists: Arthur Balfour, Lord Alfred Milner, lord Winston Churchill. Leo Amery
      • Section Summary
        • Empire-made Zionism: Zionism emerged here as a tool of British imperial strategy rather than an independent Jewish movement. Herzls rapid elevation, his ties to Colonel Goldsmid, and the British-backed colonial schemes in Argentina and Uganda are treated as evidence that Jews were being funneled into imperial zones as staging grounds toward Palestine, a process accelerated when World War One and the Ottoman collapse removed the need for intermediate steps.
        • Antisemitism as engine: Antisemitic imperial and fascist forces are presented as indispensable to Zionisms advance. Herzl is placed alongside secret-police intrigues surrounding the Dreyfus Affair and the Protocols forgeries, Churchill is shown praising both Zionism and imperial domination, and Balfours anti-Jewish immigration policy and later statements make plain that a Jewish state would both rid Europe of Jews and serve British geopolitical destabilization at a civilizational crossroads.
        • Fascist-imperial network: The same Round Table milieu linked Balfour, Milner, Churchill, and Leo Amery to a wider fascist and Zionist international centered on empire. Amerys sacral view of empire, his collaboration with Jabotinsky and the Jewish Legion, the later role of Julian Amery in moving Nazi figures into the Middle East, and Herzls own description of a Jewish state as a European rampart against Asia all reinforce the claim that Israel was conceived as an imperial outpost, with Palestine fixed as its site through Anglo-American Christian Zionist influence and elite backing.
      • Zionism, Theodor HerzU^, joined the cause of convincing the world’s Jews to live in the desert, but 'nd the role of British intelligence's hidden hand in shaping the state of Israel, as well as international fascism more broadly, is often ignored.
      • According to evidence available on record, Theodor Herzl was many things, but his own man was likely not one of them. His rise to prominence from a low-level journalist in 1893 to the leader of global Zionism within three years is unprecedented and doesn’t happen without vast institutional patronage. Additionally, his connection to Colonel Goldsmid (head of London’s Maccabee movement) from 1894 to 1904 is one of many important red flags of higher influences interfacing with Herzl.
      • The Jewish colonial projects overseen by the British Empire in Argentina—like the Uganda scheme proposed by Chamberlain later (and submitted by Herzl to the World Zionist Congress in 1903)—was an indirect way of corralling international Jews from across Russia and Europe into controlled zones of British imperial influence that would serve as gateways towards a final Palestinian Zionist infusion.
      • Ultimately, the empire's success in sparking World War One and dissolution of the Ottoman Empire sped things up and made these stepping stones unnecessary. The fact that Herzl was also an antisemite!^! who saw great practical use in antisemitism to make Europe and Russia unliveable for the Jews is a big red herring.
      • It places him in conjunction with the intelligence agencies (often occult-theosophical) throughout the secret police operations of the Russian, French, Prussian, and British empires that coordinated the Dreyfuss Affair fiasco in France and the Protocols of Zion forgeries in Russia and their translations across the English world.
      • The obvious fact of Zionism’s emergence as a tool of the British Empire outlined by Weitzman and Herzl, was not ignored by Sir Winston Churchill, then Lord of the British Admiralty during WWI.
      • He wrote forcefully about the international Jewish conspiracy to take over the world on one handle, but he also spoke proudly of Zionism, saying in 1917, "If, as it may well happen, there should be created in our own lifetime by the banks of the Jordan a Jewish state under the protection of the British crown...[ it] would be especially in harmony with the truest interests of the British Empire.”&zi
      • While Churchill could not be said to be a supporter of Hitler’s National Socialism, up until 1935, he loudly proclaimed his admiration for Hitler and also spoke fondly of Mussolini’s Black Shirts J^ssi
      • Churchill was also a rampant racist who presided over the mass extermination of ‘lower races,' as displayed in the controlled Bengal famine (killing three million Indians) in 1943. Like most other dominant Round Table leaders of Britain at this time, Churchill was an ‘imperial socialist,' which has always been at the heart of 20th-century fascism. LILI
      • Without the force of numerous antisemitic fascists throughout the last two centuries, Zionism would have never been possible.
      • Take as an example the case of Lord Arthur Balfour, a leading strategist of the Rhodes-Milner Round Table Group.
      • Prime Minister Lloyd George, who oversaw the project at this time, was an ardent social imperialist (aka international fascist) who openly praised Nazism a-longside another pro-Nazi royal named King Edward VIII.M
      • While Leo Amery was not openly antisemitic, his son John was a devoted supporter of British Nazism, Sir Oswald Mosley and Adolph Hitler1^. His other son, Julian Amery, worked closely with unreconstructed Nazis after World War Two as part of Operation Gladio.l^
      • It was under Julian Amery that Nazis like Otto Skorzeny, Walter Rauft, and Alois Brunner were transplanted to the Middle East and even worked for the Mossad 2^- after the CIA played a direct role in establishing that organization in 19 51 .^1
      • Additionally, Leo Amery was a close collaborator of pro-fascist Zionist leader Vladimir Ze’ev Jabotinskyl^l during the former's management of British
      • Mandate Palestine (1925-1929,) and co-founder of the Jewish Legion, which Jabotinsky went on to control*^. More than a Zionist, Amery was a
      • Empire.”
      • Amery stated of his peculiar religion:
      • “The Empire is not external to any of the British nation. It is something like the Kingdom of Heaven within ourselves.”!^
      • (Take note that the term “Kingdom of Heaven” was the name of the Templar Kingdom of Jerusalem, which will play a larger role in this story).
      • After leading the passage of anti-Jewish immigration laws in England in 1905 that prevented persecuted Russian Jews from coming to the UK, Balfour wrote in 1919 that Zionism would “mitigate the age-long miseries created for Western civilization by the presence in its midst of a Body which it too long regarded as alien and even hostile, but which it was equally unable to expel or to absorb.”®!
      • Balfour saw the creation of Israel as one stone that could kill two birds by 1) providing an excuse to purge the Jews from Europe, and 2) creating a perfect weapon for destabilization in the geopolitical pivot of Halford Mackinder’s Heartland and the cross-section of all major civilizational forces on the earth.
      • Caption: The Silk Road trade routes of the Han Dynasty were revived again under the Tang Dynasty and have historically played a major role in disrupting systems of global empire by encouraging trade, cooperation, and understanding around diverse cultures (in opposition to the Crusader agenda that has promoted 'clash of civilizations' ideologies).
      • In his influential 1896 bookDer Judenstat, Theodor Herzl openly admitted this when he said, “We should, there, form a portion of the rampart of Europe against Asia, an outpost of civilization as opposed to barbarism. We should, as a neutral state, remain in contact with all Europe, which would have to guarantee our existence.”
      • Herzl was clear that like his British Imperial (and typically antisemitic pro-fascist sponsors), he envisioned Israel’s borders to extend "from the Brook of Egypt to the Euphrates.”
      • In the 1890s, Herzl was not yet settled on the specific location of the Jewish national homeland.
      • William Eugene Blackstone, a devotee of John Nelson Darby, leader of a British sect called “The Plymouth Brethren," sent him a voluminous report justifying Jerusalem as the only location ordained by God. This earned him the title of "the father of Zionism” by American Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis.
      • In 1891, Blackstone drafted a memorandum dubbed “Palestine for the Jews” which called for US leadership in establishing a homeland for the persecuted Jews of Russia.
      • The memorandum was signed by 413 prominent Americans, including John D. Rockefeller, J. P. Morgan, Supreme Court Justice Cyrus McCormick, the heads of dozens of major newspapers, the Speaker of the House, and many members of Congress.
    • The Plymouth Brethren Gnostic Overhaul of Christianity
      • Section Summary
        • Brethren as Overhaul: The Plymouth Brethren emerged in 1829 as a gnostic sect of pseudo-Christians under Anthony Norris Groves, an agent of the British East India Company, and their origins fused missionary cover with imperial recruitment and espionage in the Ottoman Empire and India. John Nelson Darby soon joined Groves, linking the sect to a British elite network and to the later development of modern rapture theology.
      • The Plymouth Brethren were a gnostic sect of pseudo-Christians founded in 1829 by an agent of the British East India Company named Anthony Norris Groves. Groves was sent to the Ottoman Empire and then India in 1830 as an orientalist engaged in recruiting young elites to train in British universities while carrying out espionage under the banner of Christian missionary work. Groves was soon joined by John Nelson Darby (godson of Admiral Horatio Nelson and father of modern rapture theology).
    • Greater Israel
    • 100% of Palestine
    • 100% of Jordan
    • 100% of Lebanon
    • 70% of Syria
    • 50% of Iraq 33% of Saudi Arabia
      • Section Summary
        • Darby built Christian Zionism: John Nelson Darby spread a prophetic system through repeated American tours and a web of sects that taught believers to read scripture through the same dispensational scheme: Jews must be sent to Palestine, a secret rapture will remove the faithful, and global war under the anti-Christ will consume those left behind. He cast contemporary enemies and events into this apocalyptic frame, treating Russia as the anti-Christ and the Civil War as an End Times sign, even urging followers not to fight for the Union. This doctrine seeded major American movements and figures, from Scofields hugely influential reference Bible to Pentecostalism, Moody institutions, the Niagara Bible Conference, and the later Christian Zionist world of Hagee, Benny Hinn, and Pat Robertson.
        • Albury shaped the network: The Plymouth Brethren arose alongside a tightly connected circle described as Anglican and Jesuit intelligence operatives under Henry Drummond, Lord Anthony Ashley Cooper, and Darby. Drummonds Albury Conferences of 18261830, held at his Surrey estate, gathered figures of Londons gnostic intelligentsia and helped drive Ashley Cooper into premillennial dispensationalism. These meetings fed directly into Drummond and George Irvings New Apostolic Catholic Church and drew on the revived writings of the Jesuit Francisco Ribera, whose role in the Council of Trent is tied here to the counter-reformation and to the perpetuation of Catholic-Protestant war.
      • Egypt up to the Nile
      • Darby, who considered himself a prophet, conducted six tours of the US, seeding his doctrine into dozens of gnostic cults. Each one taught followers to interpret Bible prophecy the same way. This obviously required sending all Jews to Palestine, at which point a “secret rapture” for believers would unfold—followed by a hellscape of pain for heathens left to burn under the fires of global war and the anti-Christ.
      • Of course, in 1856, Darby's prophetic gifts taught him that Russia—then Britain's dominant nemesis after the US—was the anti-Christ, and that the Civil War was a sign of the End Times. Darby went so far as to encourage his American followers not to fight to save the union, since that would go against God’s will (to blow up the universe). Instead, he believed they should wait like good passive sheep atop their barns to be beamed up to heaven.
      • Among those American Christian movements influenced (and even created by Darby and the Plymouth Brethren sect), we have Cyrus Scofield (1843-1921). His 1909 reference bible became the most popular in the US during the 20th century, and drew heavily upon Darby’s works.-^
      • Darby’s influence can also be seen in the works of Charles Fox Parham (the founder of Pentecostalism), George Pember, (the originator of the ‘fallen Nephilim’ interpretation of demonology now advanced by the alien disclosure movement), Dwight Lyman Moody (founder Moody Bible College), and James Hall Brookes (founding father and president of the Niagara Bible Conference, which helped spread Dispensationalism across America).
      • In fact, the entire Christian Zionist movement of war-pushing, faith-healing, rapture-loving preachers from John Hagee to Benny Hinn and Pat Robertson all sit on foimdations created by Darby’s Plymouth Brethren—not the Bible.
      • The 1826 Albury Conferences on Prophecy
      • The Plymouth Brethren emerged onto the scene in tandem with a tightly knit network of Anglican/Jesuit intelligence operatives who operated imder the leadership of 1) Henry Drummond (financier and co-founder of the New Apostolic Church founded in 1834), 2) Lord Anthony Ashley Cooper, the 7th Earl of Shaftesbury, and 3) John Nelson Darby (founder of the ‘Exclusive Brethren’ Plymouth Brethren and leader of the sect).
      • Lord Anthony Ashley Cooper was a follower of Henry Drummond, who devoted himself to the cause of “Premillennial Dispensationalism” soon after a series of conferences on prophecy were held between 1826 and 1830. They were dubbed "The Albury Conferences.”
      • These conferences, overseen by Drummond at a vast estate he purchased featuring 70 bedrooms in Surrey, England, included leading figures of London’s gnostic intelligentsia-2-^1-. This included occultists Robert Haldane and Sir Thomas Carlyle, both of whom went on to become twelve “apostles/prophets” of the New Apostolic Catholic Church created by Drummond and George Irving in 1830.
      • The Albury Conferences themselves were sparked by the rediscovery of the writings of the influential Jesuit Francisco Ribera (1537-1591) of Salamanca, who played a major role in the Council of Trent of 1545, which ensured never-ending wars between Catholics and Protestants. This council and its Jesuit controllers are sometimes called 'the counter-reformation.’
    • A Jesuit Sleight of Hand Sets the Stage for Zionism
      • Section Summary
        • Ribera Shifted Revelation: Francisco Ribera answered Protestant attacks on the Catholic Church by relocating Revelations events from the present and the past into a distant future, and he tied the end times to the rebuilding of Solomons temple, implicitly requiring the restoration of Jews to their homeland. Though his writings later fell into obscurity, S.R. Maitland revived them from the Vatican archives in the early nineteenth century and spread their influence through works on Antichrist and prophecy. This futurist premillennial dispensationalism then supplied the basis for Christian Zionism, Rapture theology, and modern end-times cultism, while also serving British imperial strategy by channeling attention toward schemes useful for suppressing independence movements and preserving divide-and-conquer control over India, Russia, Egypt, China, and the Ottoman Empire against any renewed Silk Road cooperation among those ancient states.
      • Ribera’s primary task was to create an intellectual argument in opposition to the Protestant affirmation that the end times were now (i.e. 1545) and that the Whore of Babylon described in the Book of Revelation was the Catholic Church. Ribera’s solution was simple: make the case why the events of Revelation were neither in the present nor in the past (the majority of Christians at the time believed that the subject of the “Whore of Babylon” was Nero’s Rome). Rather, he argued, they were to take place at some distant moment in the future.!^
      • Jesuit grand strategist and true father of Christian Zionism Francisco Ribera (1537-1591). Note the Templar Cross.
      • Moreover, in his 500-page treatise In Sacrum Beati Ioannis Apostoli, & Evangelistiae Apocalypsin Commentari, Ribera explained that the signs of the end times would only occur when the temple of Solomon, destroyed in 70 AD during the first Roman Jewish War, was rebuilt (additionally implying the restoration of Jews to their homeland). Ribera’s writings became known as the Futurist School of Pre-Millennial Dispensationalism, from which arose such modern perversions of Christian-Zionism, Rapture theology, and the diverse array of End Times Cultists of Christian and Jewish brands in our modern era.
      • By the early 17th century, Ribera's writings had fallen into obscurity. They were only rediscovered when S.R. Maitland (Keeper of Manuscripts for the Archbishop of Canterbury) found himself working in the Vatican archives^22!. Maitland believed the Jesuitical concepts were revolutionary, and they inspired him to write books on the antichrist and End Times in the form of An Inquiry into the Grounds of the Prophetic Period in Daniel and St.John (1826), A Second Inquiry (1829), and An Attempt to Elucidate the Prophecies Concerning Anti Christ (1830).
      • Perhaps most importantly, Ribera’s eschatology lent itself to the geopolitical aims of a British Empire struggling to 1) prevent the spread of independence movements across the world that followed America's lead and 2) maintain a system of global enslavement with India, Russia, Egypt, China, and the Ottoman Empire as prime targets.
      • The obvious danger of the renewal of Silk Road routes of cooperation connecting these ancient civilizational states would be a disaster for the British Empire's ambitions to become a New Roman Empire retaining control through divide-to-conquer tactics.
    • The Cabalistic Fraud of Apostolic End Times Cults
      • Section Summary
        • Gnostic end-times fraud: These self-professed apostles advanced a secret-doctrine religion that paralleled Cabalistic divisions between public and hidden teaching, claiming prophetic gifts and direct intercourse with angels and Jesus through the holy spirit, commonly practiced through self-induced trances and uncontrolled tongues. From this source splintered dozens of cults and occult societies posing as Christian movements, led by figures such as Edward Irving, John Dowie, John Darby, Charles Parham, Joseph Smith, and Dwight L. Moody. Their common thread was rapture readings of the Bible, the restoration of the Jews to the Holy Land, and often the rebuilding of Solomons Temple, all presented as triggers for the apocalyptic End Times by those claiming special gnostic knowledge. The dual origins of Christian Zionism and End Times rapture theology are located here, not in the Bible.
      • Echoing a similar gnostic ‘secret doctrine’ that paralleled the Cabalistic traditions of‘exoteric’ (public) Torah and esoteric (hidden/oral) Torah, these selfprofessed ‘apostles’ claimed to hold prophetic gifts and that they could interact with angels and Jesus through what they called ‘the holy spirit’ (a practice commonly involving going into self-induced trances and speaking in uncontrolled gibberish/tongues).
      • Dozens of End Times cults splintered off from this source. Various prophets like Edward Irving (founder of the Irvingites), John Dowie (founder of Zion Illinois), John Darby (founder of Exclusive Brethren), Charles Parham (founder of Pentecostalism), Joseph Smith of the Mormons, and Dwight L. Moody (founder of Moody Bible College) created occult societies masquerading as “Christian” movements.
      • The thread tying these new sects together tended to revolve around 1) rapture interpretations of the Bible, 2) the restoration of the Jews to the Holy Land, and, in most cases, 3) the rebuilding of Solomon’s Temple.
      • Were these actions to occur, it was taught by those with ‘special gnostic knowledge,' the apocalyptic End Times would be invoked. The dual origins of Christian Zionism and End Times rapture theology are found here—not in the Bible.
    • The Fraud of British Israelism
      • Section Summary
        • British Israelism deceives: British Israelism holds that the ten lost Tribes of Israel settled in Britain and that the British royal family descends directly from the House of David, while a related elite belief claims that Europes royal families descend from the secret children of Jesus and Mary Magdalene. Popular works such as The Last Temptation of Christ and Holy Blood Holy Grail turned these oligarchical beliefs into mass mythology. The coronation ritual of King Charles III, including water from the River Jordan and the metallic globe and cross, expressed the same claim in symbolic form: Charles is treated as Christs blood heir and as possessing a divine right to rule the globe as prima inter pares.
      • It is also noteworthy that many of these “apostolic” cult creators were also devotees of “British Israelism," which claimed^] that the ten lost Tribes of Israel actually settled in Britain, 12251 and the British Royal family was directly descended from the House of David. A variation of this belief shared among the European elite holds that the royal families of Europe are the direct descendants of the ‘secret children’ of Jesus and Mary Magdalene.
      • Films such as Martin Scorsese’s The Last Temptation of Christ and the popular book Holy Blood Holy Grail made these actual beliefs of the oligarchy into articles of popular mythology in the minds of plebian consumers.
      • Most people watching King Charles III sprinkled with water from the River Jordan during his coronation had no idea what insane symbolism was occurring. In the mind of Charles and the broader oligarchy he represents, this ritual symbolizes Charles as the blood heir to the throne of Christ himself. The choice to carry a metallic globe and cross symbolizing his divine right to rule the entire globe as prima inter pares (first among equals)—a symbol of the Holy Roman Emperor —should also not be ignored (see image below).
    • The coronation of King Charles HI
      • Section Summary
        • Jews Restored: In 1834 Henry Drummond declared that most of the religious world rejected the belief that the Jews would be restored to their own land and that the Lord Jesus Christ would return to reign in person on earth.
      • In 1834, British Israelite Henry Drummond stated that “The majority of what was called the religious world, disbelieved that the Jews were to be restored to their own land, and that the Lord Jesus Christ was to return and reign in person on this earth.''l^
    • The Logic of England’s Use of Zionism
      • Section Summary
        • British restoration served empire: Englands early call for Jewish restoration in Palestine was framed as an imperial project, not a humanitarian one. Lord Anthony Ashley Cooper and Lord Palmerston treated Palestine as land suited to British commercial needs and argued that British protection and diplomatic pressure should encourage Jewish return and settlement under Ottoman rule. Shaftesburys formula of matching a country without a nation to a nation without a country expressed this same logic: Zionist settlement would advance British strategic interests in Syria and Palestine while presenting itself as a rightful restoration.
        • Crusading orders persisted: The later British turn to Palestine was tied to older crusading, papal, and esoteric institutions that treated Jerusalem and Solomons Temple as enduring political and spiritual objectives. Prince Edward Alberts 1862 expedition is presented as reopening direct royal involvement in the Holy Land after the Crusades, while the Templars, the Order of the Holy Sepulchre, and related Catholic military structures are depicted as preserving a hierarchical, expansionist mission under religious forms. Their symbols, organization, and stated loyalty to Rome are treated as evidence that the Holy Land remained an institutional target of disciplined transnational orders rather than a merely devotional concern.
        • Archaeology masked strategy: The Palestine Exploration Fund and the Quatuor Coronati Lodge turned biblical archaeology into an instrument for both imperial control and Zionist preparation. Under figures such as Walter Besant and Sir Charles Warren, mapping Palestine, studying Arab tribal relations, and probing sacred sites served obvious British geopolitical purposes while also pursuing temple-centered esoteric goals such as rebuilding Solomons Temple and recovering sacred relics. Warrens stated intention of gradually introducing Jews into the land is presented as proof that archaeology, intelligence gathering, and proto-Zionist colonization were fused in a single British project.
      • In January 1839, Lord Anthony Ashley Cooper wrote an article in the London Quarterly Review commonly referred to as the first public call for the restoration of the Jews in Palestine:
      • “The soil and climate of Palestine are singularly adapted to the growth of produce required for the exigencies of Great Britain; the finest cotton may be obtained in almost unlimited abundance; silk and madder are the staple of the country, and olive oil is now, as it ever was, the very fatness of the land. Capital and skill are alone required: the presence of a British officer, and the increased security of property which his presence will confer, may invite them from these islands to the cultivation of Palestine; and the Jews, who will betake themselves to agriculture in no other land, having found, in the English consul, a mediator between their people and the Pasha, will probably return in yet greater numbers, and become once more the husbandmen of Judaea and Galilee.”^2Zl
      • In 1840, Lord Palmerston (Lord Cooper’s cousin and British Foreign Secretary) echoed this proto-Zionist outlook in a letter to the British ambassador to Constantinople:
      • “There exists at the present time among the Jews dispersed over Europe, a strong notion that the time is approaching when their nation is to return to Palestine... It would be of manifest importance to the Sultan to encourage the Jews to return and to settle in Palestine... I have to instruct your Excellency to recommend to hold out every just encouragement to the Jews of Europe to return to Palestine."1^-1
      • In 18 5 3, Shaftesbury wrote to then-Prime Minister Aberdeen describing Syria as “a country without a nation, which should be matched to a nation without a country... Is there such a thing? To be sure there is. The ancient and rightful lords of the soil, the Jews [”12-^1
      • This project had been put into motion a little earlier, when in 1862, Queen Victoria’s son, Prince Edward Albert, led an expedition to Palestine^M. The first secretary of the Palestine Exploration Fund (PEF), Walter Besant, described the importance of the King’s venture to the Holy Land in his work Twenty-One Years Work in the Holy Land (1886):
      • “Hitherto the opportunity for such systematic research has been wanting. It appears now to have arrived. The visit of HRH the Prince of Wales to the Mosque at Hebron has broken down the bar which for centuries obstructed the entrance of Christians to that most venerable of the sanctuaries of
      • The fact that Walter Besant of the Palestine Expedition Fund was the brother-in-law of Annie Besant, leader of the international Theosophy movement, should raise some alarm bells since it has been noted that John Nelson Darby infused his translations of the Bible with language and terms only being used by the Theosophists. I282j
      • Before Prince Edward Albert’s trip, the last royal to step foot in Jerusalem was King Richard the Lionheart in 1192 AD during the 3rd Crusade overseen by the Templars.
      • The Knights Templar were a mercenary cult established by Cistercian grand strategists the Abbot of Cisteau, Stephen Harding and Bernard of Clairvaux in 1118AD.
      • They were officially called “The Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon.” Not living up to their aspirations of poverty, this order of elite Christian mercenaries soon became the dominant financial empire across Europe and the Mediterranean sphere. It oversaw a network of Mithraic mystery cults throughout the world stretching from Russia to Europe, England, and the Middle East.
      • In fact, the Kingdom of Jerusalem, which existed from 1099-1291 AD, was frequently managed by the Templars and ranged widely in size during several bloody Crusades against the Muslims.
      • The Jerusalem crosses became affiliated with the Templars before the order was dissolved (at least publicly) and appeared on the insignia of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre, established as a papal knighthood in 1098 AD (one year prior to the Order of the Knights Hospitaller).
      • The Kingdom of Jerusalem's flag and crest.
      • It currently has 30,000 official members under an Order not too dissimilar in structure to Jesuit Generals-77'-. Keep in mind that this papal knighthood was established 20 years before the founding of the Clairvaux’s Templar Order.
      • According to the Order’s websiteU&l, the Knighthood of the Holy Sepulchre is devoted to “absolute fidelity to the Popes” and seeks to “sustain and aid.. .the Catholic Church in the Holy Land.” In Freemasonic fashion, the Order is organized around a Grand Master and a chain of command of obedience down to the lower degrees.
      • Among the priorities of the order today are the funding and maintenance of religious schools across Palestine, Israel, and the broader Middle East.
      • Confederate Grand Master of the Scottish Rite and co-founder of the Ku Klux Klan, Albert Pike described the origin and mandate of the Templars in his 1871 Treatise Morals and Dogma saying:
      • "In 1118, nine Knights Crusaders in the East, among whom were Geoffroi de Saint-Omer and Hugues de Payens, consecrated themselves to religion, and took an oath between the hands of the Patriarch of Constantinople, a See always secretly or openly hostile to that of Rome from the time of Photius. The avowed object of the Templars was to protect the Christians who came to visit the Holy Places: their secret object was the re-building of the Temple of Solomon on the model prophesied by Ezekiel... This re-building, formally predicted by the Judaizing Mystics of the earlier ages, had become the secret dream of the Patriarchs of the Orient. The Temple of Solomon, re-built and consecrated to the Catholic worship would become, in effect, the Metropolis of the Universe; the East would prevail over the West, and the Patriarchs of Constantinople would possess themselves of the Papal power.”
      • In 1209, Francis of Assisi (ordained as the environmentalist’s saint) was granted a papal order and formed a sect dubbed ‘The Franciscan Minorite Order’, and in 1222, Assisi established a subdivision of his Franciscans dubbed “The Order of Penitent Brothers and Sisters." Like its later incarnation in the Jesuits, the order was arranged around a general and featured an outward (exoteric) practice of strict Benedictine asceticism (this involved self-flagellation).
      • This is important to keep in mind since the Prince of Wales Albert Edward (later King Edward VII) celebrated his 1862 arrival in the Holy Land by engraving a tattoo featuring the Templar crosses on his chest.
      • The Templar headquarters in Jerusalem were found in the elaborate crypts built under the Al-Aqsa Mosque (the supposed location of Solomon's Temple) and are the source of much speculation. The likelihood of a Mithraic temple as part of a network of thousands scattered across the Holy Land and Europe is the most attractive hypothesis this author has yet seen.l^
      • Working directly under Prince Albert Edward was Sir Charles Warren, chief of the Palestine Exploration Fund (PEF) and First Grand Master of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge, which was established in 1886. The Quatuor Coronati (Four Crowns) was the first archeology lodge devoted to mapping out the Middle East and ultimately rebuilding Solomon's Temple, which was destroyed in 70 AD.
      • Additional aims of the lodge and Palestine Exploration Fund involved locating the ark of the covenant and holy grail.
      • The geopolitical benefits of mapping the Middle East for the British High Command (as well as mapping out the tribal relations of Arabs living there under the manipulation of British orientalists) were obvious.
      • The entire field of‘Biblical Archeology' was created—and continues to be shaped—by the Quatuor Coronati.
      • Upon founding the PEF, Warren stated that it was designed with the avowed intention of "gradually introducing the Jews, pure and simple, who are eventually to
      • Warren worked with Plymouth Brethren member Sir Robert Anderson, head of Scotland Yard, to sabotage the investigation into the masonic ritual murder of prostitutes across London. The 2001 Hollywood film From Hell, starring Johny Depp, was but one of many films banalizing this grotesque chapter of history in the form of popular entertainment.
      • Just a few samples of the pop culture artifacts that have banalized real insane things which the Gnostic mystery cults shaping world politics actually believe in
      • It is also worth noting that author Michael Baigent—who wrote Holy Blood Holy Grail, which informed Dan Brown’s Davinci Code—was also a member of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge.
    • The Plymouth Brethren Start Religious Fires
      • Section Summary
        • Imperial Zionist Instrument: Plymouth Brethren influence entered British Mandate Palestine through Orde Wingate, who was sent to train Zionist paramilitary forces and organized elite Night Squads alongside Jabotinskys Haganah. This work was explicitly cast as service to empire: Jews were valued as a loyal force through which Britain could hold Palestine and Transjordan as a key to world domination with minimal cost. The section presents militant Zionism not as an independent development but as an imperial instrument cultivated by British networks.
        • Managed Sectarian Violence: British intelligence fostered both Islamist and fascist Zionist currents in Palestine because each served the same ruling purpose. Haj Amins collaboration with British intelligence and the Muslim Brotherhood is presented as part of a policy of murdering moderate Arabs and Jews alike in order to inflame retaliatory hatred, just as older Protestant-Catholic conflicts had been kept burning in Europe. Support for al-Afghani, the Muslim Brotherhood, and the most violent Zionist ideologues is therefore treated as a single strategy for maintaining the global dominance of the Church of the British Empire.
        • Brethren to Satanism: The Plymouth Brethren current did not end with militant imperial politics but flowed into occult inversion through Aleister Crowley, who is identified here as a British intelligence agent emerging from Darbys sect. Even after repudiating Christianity, Crowley retained core Brethren structures such as scriptural absolutism and dispensational thinking, merely translating them into Thelema, the Aeon of Horus, and satanic ritual. His adoption of Templarism, Baphomet, and the de Molay cross is presented as the culmination of a Brethren-derived current whose symbols point not toward Christianity but toward an anti-Christic religious underworld.
      • Another Plymouth Brethren cultist played an important role in British Mandate Palestine. Colonel Charles Wingate was a leading figure in Darby’s sect and
      • Orde Wingate worked closely with Christopher Sykes (son of Mark Sykes of Sykes-Picot fame) and was sent to British Mandate Palestine in 193 5 to train Zionist paramilitary groups. He created a network of elite ‘Night Squads’ working in tandem with Jabotinsky’s Haganah paramilitary group.
      • As demonstrated by the pioneering work of Steven P. Meyer, Vladimir Jabotinsky was a British intelligence asset from Ukraine who was groomed in the Freemasonic Young Turk operation set into motion by Lord Palmerston and Giuseppe Mazzini in the 1840sÂŽ. He was a Jewish fascist admirer who Israel’s first prime minister, David Ben-Gurion, called “Vladimir Hitler” due to his adoption of fascist tactics and his rabidly racist ethnonationalist attitude.
      • In a letter to his cousin, Orde wrote:
      • “The Jews are loyal to the Empire... Palestine is essential to our Empire- our Empire is essential to England- England is essential to world peace. We have the chance to plant here in Palestine and Transjordan a loyal, rich and intelligent nation, with which we can hold for us the key to world domination without expense or effort on our part."1^221
      • It is a notable irony that Col. Orde Wingate had two very influential “pro-Arab” Orientalist cousins: 1) E.G Browne (sponsor of Al-Afghani, the spiritual father of Salafiyyism^U) and 2) T.E. Lawrence, whose manipulation of Bedouin Hashemite tribes drove the British Empire’s first ‘Arab Spring' against the weak Ottoman Empire during World War One.
      • British Mandate Palestine Grand Mullah Haj Amin frequently collaborated with British intelligence from Britain's Cairo office, including the Muslim Brother-hoodU221, to 1) assassinate moderate Arabs seeking economic cooperation with the Jews and 2) kill Jews to stoke revenge sentiments similar to the earlier program of keeping Protestant vs. Catholic wars ablaze in Europe.
      • British intelligence’s support of Islamist cults throughout the Arab world, from al-Afghani (founder of Salafiyyism) to the Muslim Brotherhood^^, and their simultaneous support of the most fascist and violent Zionist ideologues should not be seen as contradictory in any way. Rather, this support is united by one firm principle: maintain global dominance for the Church of the British Empire.
      • With a game so dirty, one shouldn’t be surprised to discover that Wingate's fellow British intelligence agent and self-professed satanist Aleister Crowley himself emerged out of Darby’s Plymouth Brethren sect .12241
      • Occult researcher Henrik Bogdan made the following observation of Crowley's relationship to Christianity:
      • "It seems likely that Crowley’s animosity toward Christianity was in part a reaction to the traumas of his upbringing in the cultic milieu of the Exclusive Branch of the Plymouth Brethren.”
      • Bogden notes that despite his rejection of Christianity, Crowley still embraced many of the fundamental precepts taught by Darby, including Darby's belief in Dispensationalism (i.e.: the notion that God relates to humanity differently within seven phases of history. Phase one was dubbed ‘Innocence’ and denoted life in the Garden of Eden prior to eating the apple. Phase two was Conscience and denoted the period from Adam to Noah. Phase three was called 'Government' and denoted the period from Noah to Abraham’. Phase four was called ‘Patriarchal Rule’ and denoted the period from Abraham to Moses. Phase five was called ‘Mosaic Law’ and denoted the period between Moses to Jesus. Phase six was called ‘Grace’ and indicated the period of Jesus to the present. The final of the seven phases outlined by Darby would be the ‘Thousand Year Rule’ preceded by a Rapture followed by a seven-year period of absolute dominance by the Anti-Christ.
      • Bogden writes:
      • “Although Crowley rebelled against the religious views of his parents when still in his teens- and continued this revolt throughout his life- it is striking that two characteristic aspects of the religious worldview of the Plymouth Brethren, the importance placed on the study of the Holy Scripture and the notion of dispensationalism, are echoed in the religious system of Thelema. In Crowley's new religion the Holy Scripture of the Bible was replaced by the Holy Books of Thelema, the most important of which was ‘The Book of the Law’. The new dispensation was not that of the imminent period before the return of Christ, but rather the Aeon of Horus, formally inaugurated at the vernal equinox in 1904.”
      • As incredible as it may be to hear, but even Crowley himself wrote of his own continued devotion to the basics of Darby's teachings in his autobiography:
      • "I accepted the theology of the Plymouth Brethren. In fact, I could hardly conceive of the existence of people who might doubt it. I simply went over to Satan's side; and to this hour I cannot tell why.”
      • With Aleister Crowley’s embrace of Satanism, came a simultaneous embrace of Templarism (he soon led the Ordo Templi Orientis) and especially the figure of Baphomet (which he used as his OTO pseudonym).
      • Crowley identified the image of Baphomet (popularized by the Templars and French occultist Eliphas Levi) featuring an androgenous goat headed demon as the “guardian of the key to the Temple” within black mass rituals he created for several orders including his Thelema doctrine, Argentum Astrum and Mys-terium Mysticum Maximum (i.e.: The British branding of the Ordo Templi Orientis.)
      • Crowley's studies of Baphomet placed an extremely high importance on a particular symbol which looks very similar to the flag designed by Godfrey of Bouillon (the first crusading king of Jerusalem). The difference is that Crowley has a very different meaning from the popular exoteric interpretation shared by most scholars.
      • Within the 10th degree of his Ordo Templi Orientis, Crowley's Baphomet Cross takes the name ‘The elevenfold de Molay cross’ as Crowley’s magical signature. This name is in direct reference to the figure of Templar Grand Master Jacques de Molay- burned at the stake in 1314.
      • Many other satanic cults that sprung out of Crowley and the broader Rosicrucian/gnostic underground that he led also embraced the figure of Baphomet and this peculiar occult symbology indicative less of a Christian kingdom and instead something more akin to the headquarters of the anti-Christ.
    • Crowley's Baphomet Cross
      • Section Summary
        • Crowleys cross: The motor cross is presented as bearing the magical signature Crowley used in the OTO, and the passage links it to Baphomet and to references in The Book of the Law that invoke the numbers 11 and 25 together with the language of magic.
      • Th* 4Mn4cfd 4 Motor croea—atoo hoowri m th* latam crow-** th* mogKol ugnaUr* of Ato**** Czowtoy wh** h* wm I'm th* OTO
      • CvÂŤwd* Th* Book of th* low I M 25 Od 1 40 whom It rfernct th* m4> 11 t th ***** of to<t and Hod. wÂŤd th* Mumbo* of 'mogtck
    • Mystery Babylon from a New Lens
      • Section Summary
        • Pembers Babylon: George Hawkins Pember is presented as a highly influential Plymouth Brethren strategist whose writings on mystery cults, Zionism, prophecy, and scripture helped shape imperial strategic planning, and his treatment of the Whore of Babylon makes the rebuilding of Babylon a necessary precondition for the End Times. Following the pre-millennial dispensationalist method, he pushes the decisive cataclysm into the future and insists that Babylon must be restored as a global center of power. He rejects rival identifications such as Russia, the papacy, or the British Empire and instead envisions a united Christendom of Ten Confederate Kingdoms rebuilding Babylon for commercial gain as a great central emporium that becomes the capital of Antichrist, a framework tied here to Christian Zionist and Greater Zionist designs on the region claimed by Herzl, Jabotinsky, and others as divinely promised land.
      • Plymouth Brethren grand strategist George Hawkins Pember (1837-1910) is known as one of the most influential of Darby's sect. His works on ancient mystery cults, Zionism, prophecy, and even alien interpretations of scripture have done an incredible amount of damage in shaping imperial strategic planning for over 150 years.
      • In his book The Antichrist, Babylon, and the Coming of the Kingdom, Pember laid out the challenge of interpreting what the ‘Whore of Babylon’ might be. This information is very important for anyone wishing to calculate the days until the End Times.
      • Pember followed the Pre-Millennial Dispensationalist line by extracting the cataclysmic events into the future. He wrote: ‘Tt would seem, that Babylon must be rebuilt and become again the center of the world and the glory of kingdoms, as we have it represented in the eighteenth chapter of the apocalypse.”
      • But who is this Babylon that must rise to power to usher in the End Times? Is it Russia? Is it the papacy? Is it the British Empire? Or is it something else?
      • As a devout Christian Zionist cut from the cloth of Palmerston, Churchill, or Eichmann, the answer is clear, according to Pember. In his book The Antichrist, Babylon, and the Coming of the Kingdom, he wrote:
      • “The wonder is that the restoration of Babylon has never yet been attempted... As soon, however, as Christendom is united in the form of the Ten Confederate Kingdoms, all jealousy will be at an end, and the great prize may then be seized for the common good. No doubt commerce will be the exciting motive: the civilized world will, perhaps, combine to build a great central emporium, which by their united exertions will quickly surpass all other cities, and finally become the capital of the Antichrist.”
      • Keeping in mind the role of the Plymouth Brethren and gnostic intelligence operatives of the Palestine Exploration Fund in creating Zionism in the first place, let’s review once more the region proclaimed by Herzl, Jabotinsky, and other Greater Zionists as the divine land ordained by God’s covenant for the “chosen people".
    • Herzl’s envisioned Greater Israel Empire
      • Section Summary
        • Greater Israel drive: The Anglo-Zionist project is presented as a matured and violent force bent on realizing Herzls Greater Israel vision, likened to a new Babylon and pursued through confrontation with the surrounding Arab world. Americas nuclear power is cast as the likely guarantor of this program, beginning with the purge of Palestine and extending to Syria, Iraq, Lebanon, Egypt, and possibly Saudi Arabia under the logic associated here with the 1996 Clean Break Doctrine. Yet this course is not embraced by all Americans or Israelis, as protests in the United States and collapsing support for Netanyahu inside Israel show, while the populations facing destruction are treated as voiceless before imperial decision-makers in Washington, London, and Tel Aviv. The deeper possibility raised is that the same forces that created the Zionist project may regard both it and even the United States as expendable pieces in a larger imperial game, making Kissingers 2012 prediction that in 10 years, there will be no more Israel worth revisiting.
      • Today, the Anglo-Zionist project has grown from an aggressively demonic fetus to a vicious, full-grown monster. It appears intent on fulfilling a divine prophecy to recreate a new Babylon while provoking a war with literally every Arab neighbor surrounding them. The maps of Babylon 539 BCE and Herzl’s fantasy are eerily similar.
      • America’s nuclear arsenal will likely support Zionist ambitions to purge the land of Arabs, starting with Palestine and followed by Syria, Iraq, Lebanon, Egypt, and possibly Saudi Arabia, as outlined by the neo-con Clean Break Doctrine submitted to Netanyahu in 199 6 by the leadership of the Project for a New American Century that would soon take over the US government in 2000.12211
      • But are all Americans (or even Israelis) happy about this scenario? Judging from the mass protests in the US against Netanyahu's current war and the collapse of his support within Israel itself, the answer is no.
      • But do the voices of the people who will be exterminated in the wake of a global nuclear war have any influence over the decisions made by imperial ideologues marching about Washington, London, or Tel Aviv?
      • I would also pose the question: Is it at all possible that the forces that birthed the Zionist project may ultimately see their creation as a disposable pawn in the great game? Is it also possible that these same forces don’t even see the US as a permanent fixture of the “end of history” some imperialists wish to see emerge onto the scene?
      • These are just a few questions to ponder.
      • With all of this in mind, it is worth revisiting Henry Kissinger's 2012 prophecy that "in 10 years, there will be no more Israel.”
    • The Fall of Babylon 2.0?
      • Section Summary
        • Apocalyptic zealotry: Cabalistic Greater Israelism treats war and the downfall of Western civilization as the path to Israels divine mission and a New World Order, and this messianic fanaticism threatens catastrophe on a civilizational scale. The danger is magnified because this End Times cult is not marginal but armed with nuclear weapons, reinforced by Christian Zionists in America who hunger for Armageddon, and unleashed into a world already destabilized by imperial collapse and systemic financial breakdown.
      • "The Truth Concerning the Land is Revealed in Cabala. Jewish Mysticism (Cabala) militates for life in the Land of Israel. Rationalistic approaches to Judaism place no special value on the Land of Israel. In wars, national characters crystalize. Israel, as the universal reflection of mankind, benefits thereby. The heels of Messiah follow upon World Conflagration... At the hour of the downfall of Western civilization, Israel is called upon to fulfill its divine mission by providing the spiritual basis for a New World Order.” [emphasis added]
      • -Rabbi Abraham Isaac Cohen Kook, Greater Israel champion, End Times cultist, Chief Ashkenaz Rabbi for British Mandate Palestine (1919-1935)
      • The genie of Greater Israelism, as promoted by the likes of Theodor Herzl, Rabbi A.I Kook, and the army of gnostic Christian Zionist heirs of John Nelson Darby begging for a first strike onto Iran represents a level of zealotry and fanaticism that may spell disaster for much of humanity. Unlike most End Times cults that have stained this world, this one happens to possess a nuclear arsenal, and it is supported by raving hordes of rapture-believing Christian Zionists in America hungry for Armageddon.
      • A strange collusion of the Jesuit-run papacy of Pope Francis and the Anglican Church of the eco-Crusader King Charles III has united on multiple fronts. This includes Lynn Forester de Rothschild’s Council for Inclusive Capitalism under the banner of the World Economic Forum-■■96l. Additionally, why did Pope Francis (who took the name from the Templar-connected Francis of Assisi) choose to give shards of the cross contained in Jerusalem’s Church of the Holy Sepulchre (so it is claimed) as a coronation gift to a man who is a British Israelite who probably believes himself to be a blood heir to Jesus himself?!2^
      • For that matter, why did Prince William's wife, Kate Middleton, present her second baby to the world dressed in an outfit made famous by accused satanist and pedophile Roman Polanski in the film Rosemary’s Baby (featuring the story of a woman who is impregnated by a satanic cult leader and gives birth to the anti-Christ)?
      • This cult is also operating in a world shaped in large measure by a collapsing hegemon sitting atop a systemic financial meltdown that may make the 1929 depression look like a cakewalkÂŽ.
    • A Final Word on Cecil Rhodes’ Vision and Kissinger’s Roundtable Devotion to a New Age
      • Section Summary
        • Imperial cults persist: Kissingers 2012 prediction that in 10 years, there will be no more Israel is framed as the utterance of a lifelong servant of world empire, marked by his knighthood in the Order of St Michael and St George. That orders crusading symbolism, Cecil Rhodes Church of the British Empire modeled on the Jesuit Constitution and the Round Table grail myths, and the linkage drawn from Templars to Jesuits and Franciscans are presented as one continuing imperial tradition devoted to domination under sacred emblems.
        • End-times machinery threatens: Jesuit influence is held responsible for fueling Europes religious wars and laying the foundations of Christian Zionism and modern End Times cults. Whether political Zionism is traced to British imperial strategy or to Jewish cabalistic schemes for a Greater Israel, the distinction is treated as secondary because both serve the same monstrous imperial project and are destined for the fate of Babylon. The urgent task is to recover the special truth within Christianity, Judaism, and Islam that this antichrist has long attacked before the End Times cult Kissinger served completes its final act.
      • Speaking on Israel’s future in 2012, Henry Kissinger sent shockwaves of confusion through the world when he said, "in 10 years, there will be no more Israel."^
      • This is the same Henry Kissinger who had devoted his life to the cause of world empire and was even KNIGHTED by her “Majesty” Queen Elisabeth II as knight of the Order of St Michael and St. George for services rendered to the world empire.
      • The Orders of St Michael and Saint George was a 19th century English chivalric order granted to high valued assets of the British Empire.
      • The symbolism refers to the portrayal of a cult of Archangel Michael (the only angel also dubbed a saint in Christian doctrine) in the act of killing a dragon which became a popular emblem during the Crusades. Saint George featured on a horse killing a dragon became the English rendition of this Crusader emblem when it became the official mascot for the Empire- first by King Richard the Lionheart during the third Crusade, and King Edward III upon his launching of his own 100-Year War crusade in 1348.
      • The secret society that Cecil Rhodes established in his last will and testament as “a Church of the British Empire,” modeled on “The Jesuit Constitution” was explicitly based on the Grail Myths of the Knighthood of the Round Table. These were designed in the 13 th century to promote the Templar-managed Crusades and the reconstruction of the Crusader kingdom of Jerusalem.-33ÂŽ
      • As even Scottish Rite Grand Master Albert Pike stated in 1871, the Jesuit Order was itself a reconstructed and more disciplined Templar Order.
      • In his Morals and Dogma, he wrote, “The Templars were unintelligent and therefore unsuccessful Jesuits. Their watchword was, to become wealthy, in order to buy the world. They became so, and in 1312 they possessed in Europe alone more than nine thousand seignories. Riches were the shoal on which they were wrecked. They became insolent and unwisely showed their contempt for the religious and social institutions which they aimed to overthrow. Their ambition was fatal to them.”
      • It has also been demonstrated that the Order of Saint Francis of Assisi was additionally a Templar Order (with the additional attributes of a Magna Mater cult of Cybele that dominated Rome as a nature-worship sect). This order also merged into the later Jesuit society. With this in mind, the union of Jesuits and Franciscans in 2013 takes on new meaning and should raise eyebrows.
      • It was, after all, the Jesuit influence on the 1545-1563 Council of Trent that both fueled the flames of never-ending religious wars across Europe and established the foundations of Christian Zionism and the End Times cults of our modern-day.
      • Whether it was the British Empire that created political Zionism as part of the Great Game as Winston Churchill, Lord Shaftesbury, or Lord Balfour believed, or whether Jewish cabalistic bankers were attempting to create a Greater Israel capital for a New World Order as Herzl, Vladimir Jabotinsky, or Rabbi Abraham Isaac Kook likely believed... it may not matter which imperial monstrosity is wagging the tail: both may be destined to the same fate that befell the first Babylon over two millennia ago.
      • Perhaps Kissinger knew what this new age of Babylon would involve... but he’s too busy dealing with other problems at this moment.
      • One thing is certain: the thing calling itself'the antichrist’ has been very angry with something very special within Christianity, Judaism, and Islam for a very long time.
      • It’s time to rediscover what that is before the End Times cult Kissinger served achieves its final act.
  • Chapter 12 - The Mystery of Khazaria Revealed
    • Chapter Summary
      • Khazaria existed: Khazaria was a real and consequential kingdom, not a myth and not the secret source of modern evil. From the seventh to the tenth century it dominated a strategic zone across southern Russia, the Caucuses, and the steppe routes, and its importance has been obscured even though Christian and Muslim writings, along with emerging Geniza evidence, attest to its existence.
      • Steppe crossroads ruled: Khazaria arose as the far-western successor of the western Turkish Khaganate after Tang victories broke the older GokTurk structure, and it retained strong ties to China. This Turkish and Confucian background shaped a centralized state that controlled the fisheries, agriculture, and trade corridors linking Crimea, the Volga, Scandinavia, Russia, Iran, and Azerbaijan. As Mediterranean routes became obstructed and passage through Christian and Muslim lands grew unsafe, the Khazarian corridor became indispensable to revived east-west exchange.
      • Ecumenical order prevailed: Khazaria did not embody sectarian domination but a practical alliance among Jews, Muslims, Christians, pagans, and Confucian political culture. Bulans conversion to Judaism around 750 did not end this plural order; it worked through it. The kingdoms pact with the Abbasids, its mixed supreme court of Christians, Muslims, Jews, and a pagan, and the wider cooperation among Khazaria, Baghdad, and Tang China showed a deliberate effort to align the self-interest of different faiths around coexistence and the protection of the Silk Road.
      • Renaissances converged: Khazaria belonged to a broader humanist moment that joined the Carolingian, Abbasid, and Tang renaissances. In Septimania, Pepin and Charlemagne built a Jewish-Christian-Muslim alliance around Narbonne as Europes entry to the Silk Road, used Jewish diplomacy with the Abbasids, and granted Jews unusual protections and rights. The Abbasids likewise protected Jews, fostered multilingual scholarship in the Houses of Wisdom, and spread knowledge through paper production, while Tang China offered security to diverse peoples and reached exceptional heights in education, art, and humane government.
      • Venice destroyed balance: This ecumenical order faced a determined enemy in Venice and the Ultramontane Papacy, heirs of the Roman oligarchy who hated the rise of Charlemagne, the Abbasids, and Jewish Khazaria. After exploiting Carolingian division and wider disorder, Venice helped break the old trade alliances, turned crusading and the Templar apparatus into instruments of war and finance, and seized the commercial networks that Rhadanite Jews had helped sustain. The destruction of Khazaria and its partner order thus belonged to a larger oligarchical counterattack on the Silk Road commonwealth.
      • Usury was imposed: The later figure of the Jewish banker did not grow naturally from Khazaria but from the Venetian takeover that followed its disappearance. Venice and other European powers barred Jews from trade, land, guilds, arms, military service, and farming, then confined them to ghettos and forced them into the most exposed and hated forms of petty lending and pawn broking while Christian oligarchs kept richer and less visible finance. The unresolved mystery is not merely why Khazaria vanished, but why the traces of this ecumenical golden age were so thoroughly erased.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Khazaria mattered: The Jewish Khazar Kingdom dominated central Europe, southern Russia, and the Caucuses in the 7th to 10th century, yet even well-informed alternative-media readers usually either have never heard of it or treat it as the source of everything evil up to modern times, while many mainstream scholars simply deny the evidence that it ever existed.
      • Typically, well-informed readers who frequent alternative media either have never heard of the Jewish Khazar Kingdom that dominated central Europe, southern Russia and the Caucuses in the 7-10th century, or IF THEY HAVE heard of it, they tend to believe that this Kingdom was the source of everything evil up until modern times. Many mainstream scholars tend to simply deny all evidence that this Jewish kingdom ever even existed.
    • The Kingdom of Khazaria
      • Section Summary
        • Khazaria unified faiths: Khazaria certainly existed, and the evidence points not to a center of evil Ashkenazi Jewry but to a striking ecumenical kingdom that united the three major Abrahamic faiths in cooperative alliance for well over a century. It also served as a keystone of the revived Silk Road linking Asia with Europe. Against this development stood the Venetian Empire and the Ultramontane Church, heirs of the collapsed Roman oligarchy, which hated the rise of Charlemagnes Carolingian Empire, the Abbasid Dynasty of Baghdad, and King Bulans Khazaria after its mid-eighth-century conversion to Judaism.
      • I would like to take a novel approach to this anomalous matter of Khazaria and the broader role of Judaism in world history. Not only do I assert that bountiful evidence allows us to conclude that this Jewish Kingdom certainly did exist, but all existent evidence points to the fact that it was the very opposite to a hotbed for “evil Ashkenazi Jewry,” as so many lazy researchers have claimed.
      • Instead, this report will attempt to prove that the forgotten kingdom was not only a beautiful phenomenon uniting all three major Abrahamic faiths under one ecumenical alliance of cooperation for well over a century, but also served as a keystone to the newly reborn Silk Road trade routes uniting Asia with Eu-
      • Much of the following chapter was made possible by the pioneering work of historian Pierre Beaudry in his online book, The Charlemagne Ecumenical Principle.12011
      • Under a primitive version of Samuel Huntington's Clash of Civilizations doctrine, the Venetian Empire and the Ultramontane Church, which were the heirs of the recently collapsed Roman oligarchy hated the rise of the Carolingian Empire under Charlemagne and the Aubasid Dynasty of Baghdad, who ruled from 786-809 CE) and the new King Bulan of Khazaria, who converted his kingdom to Judaism in the mid-8th century.
    • The Turkish Conversion to Judaism: The China Angle
      • Section Summary
        • Khazaria arose under China: The GokTurk Empire had stretched from Mongolia to Crimea and helped mediate between Byzantium and Persia while reviving the Silk Road through marriage alliances with Chinese dynasties. After civil war split the empire, Tang victories over the eastern and western Turkish branches in 630 and 643 shattered the old structure and left Khazaria as the surviving far-western offshoot of the western Turkish Khaganate. The Tang emperor then became Tengri Khagan, 100,000 Turks migrated into China, Turkish elites settled at the capital, and Turkish rulers continued to acknowledge the Chinese emperor as Heavenly Khagan into 741. In this setting Confucian influence spread across the Turkic world, while the newly independent western Turks built in Khazaria a centralized state based on fisheries and agriculture that became a keystone of the Silk Road, commanding the east-west steppe routes to Crimea and the north-south Volga route linking Scandinavia and Russia to Islamic Iran and Azerbaijan. Because Mediterranean trade had been obstructed by Venetian-Islamic conflict and movement through Christian and Muslim territories had become unsafe, the Khazarian route became vital and the role of Jews in trade indispensable.
      • In 578 AD, the vast GokTurk Empire had extended from Mongolia, through Eurasia, all the way to Crimea in today’s Ukraine. The empire that had arisen only 30 years earlier played a major diplomatic role in mediating relations between the Byzantine Empire (the surviving eastern Roman Empire) and the pre-Mus-lim Sassanid Persian Empire.
      • ^^ Through a series of marriages with leading princesses of the short-lived western Wei dynasty, and Northern Zhou Dynasty of China (in 562 and 568), leading Khagans of the GokTurks became instrumental in facilitating the revival of the old trade routes of the Silk Road corridors that had fallen into disarray with the collapse of the Han Dynasty in 200 AD.
      • With the death of the fourth ruler (Taspar Khagan) in 586, warring factions vied for control, and a civil war broke out resulting in the eventual split of the Empire into an eastern and western division. Before the emergence of the Tang Dynasty in 618, various rival dynasties in China would also be a factor in the disarray that spread across Central and Eastern Asia during these chaotic years.
      • Khazaria was first established in the mid-7th century by the western Turkish Khaganate that had become independent from any obedience to the eastern Turkish parent empire, when the later had been defeated militarily by the Taizong Emperor of the Tang Dynasty of China in 643 CE. With the Western Khaganate’s defeat (the eastern branch had been defeated by Li Jing in 630), only the most western branch of the GokTurks remained with Khazaria.
      • With this 643 victory, the Chinese Emperor was made “Tengri Khagan” (Heavenly King), supreme authority over all Turks.
      • 100,000 Turks then migrated to China’s vastly expanded realm, and 10,000 Turkish elites settled in the capital. Letters from various Turkish leaders to the Tang court all the way until 741 CE continued to recognize China’s emperors as “Heavenly Khagan".
      • Confucianism spread electrically across the entire Turkic world, 1232] and the newly independent Turks of the west quickly established a highly developed centralized government in Khazaria, whose economy would be based primarily upon fisheries, and agriculture. Khazaria became a keystone in the Silk Road, with primary routes of the Steppe Silk Road^J going east-west over land from Uygur Territory in the east to western Crimea, and export/import
      • Don and Volga Rivers, which fed into the Caspian and Black Seas.
      • Khazaria also held the vital North-South trade routei’-0-! along the Volga from Scandinavia through Central Russia to Islamic Iran and Azerbaijan. Since Venetian steered-wars with Islam made Mediterranean trade impossible and also made it unsafe for Christians or Muslim merchants to move through each other’s’ territories, this Khazarian route was vital, and the role of Jews indispensable for trade.
    • Anomalies of Jewish Khazars
      • Section Summary
        • Khazarias setting: Khazaria arose from western Turkish founders tied strongly to China, and that origin matters because the Khazarian Turks combined shamanism with a core Confucian belief in the Mandate of Heaven before Bulans later conversion to Judaism around 750 CE. At the same time, Tang China drew an anomalously large Jewish presence after 618 CE by reopening Silk Road trade and granting Jews unusual security and equal treatment, while persecution and forced conversion pressed Jews across the Byzantine west for largely geopolitical reasons tied to conflicts over strategic corridors and the earlier Jewish Himyarite kingdom. In this setting, Jewish Radhanite traders became the primary carriers of renewed Silk Road exchange, speaking across many languages and operating four routes between Europe and China, with the most active Steppe Silk Road passing through territory largely under Khazarias jurisdiction.
      • The fact that Khazaria was founded by Turks with a strong link to China cannot be ignored. When evaluating this fact, we must hold three important facts in mind:
      • 1) Countless scholars have noted the strong Confucian philosophy^0-5J embedded in the western Turkish Khaganate that established the Kingdom of Khazaria before King Bulan’s later conversion to Judaism sometime around 75OCE. Even though they were shamanistic, the Confucian principle of the Mandate of Heaven was a core belief of the Khazarian Turks.
      • 2) The presence of Jews in China at this time was anomalously large, with the first recorded influx of Jews occurring in 618 CE with the start of the Tang Dynasty. As the Tang emperor revived the Silk Road trade routes that had fallen apart after the fall of the Han Dynasty in the 200 CE, Buddhists, Hindus, Nestorian Christians, Zoroastrians, Muslims and Jews flocked to China. This was an especially positive breath of fresh air for Jews, as Professor Pan Guang stated, ‘‘they could preserve their native customs and religious beliefs... In education, work, buying and selling of land, marriage and the right to move, they enjoyed the same rights and treatment as Han Chinese. They never faced discrimination".
      • This tolerant Chinese policy stood in stark contrast to the persecution, and forced conversions had run rampant across the west. Major prosecutors of persecution against Jews atthe time was driven by Emperors Heraclius (610-641), Justinian II (685-695), Leo III (717-741) and Romanos I (920-944) of the Byzantine Empire.
      • Much of this persecution stemmed less from religious reasons and more from geopolitical ones, as the earlier Jewish Himyaritic Kingdom’s conversion to JudaismUQfiJ in 380 CE disturbed various Byzantine interests to control a vital shipping corridor in today’s Yemen. That’s right, between 38O-525AD, a major kingdom occupying all of Yemen and major regions of Saudi Arabia was Jewish.
      • 3) The primary group in this early phase of the renewed Silk Road routes were Jewish Radhanite traders originating from the city of Radhan in Iraq.
      • According to Persian scholar al Masudi (896-956), these Jewish traders spoke Arabic, Greek, Persian, Slavic, Spanish and Frankish, and according to 9th century geographer Ibn Khurdabhe, there were four Radhanite trade routes linking Europe to China. The primary and most active corridor moving through the Middle East and to Europe was “the Steppe Silk Road," much of which was under the jurisdiction of Khazaria.
    • The Ecumenical Jewish, Christian, Muslim, Confucian Alliance
      • Section Summary
        • Ecumenical statecraft: Khazaria fused Jewish, Muslim, Christian, pagan, and Confucian interests into a practical alliance that protected coexistence and the Silk Road. Its pact with the Abbasid Dynasty brought 10,000 Muslim soldiers to aid the Jewish Khazars while binding that force to fight for Islam if any future Jewish ruler attacked it, making orchestrated imperial conflict far less likely by aligning the self-interest of both cultures. Khazaria expressed the same principle internally through a judicial system that represented its mixed population, with a supreme court of two Christians, two Muslims, two Jews, and one pagan rather than direct royal judgment. The Abbasids also sustained this wider ecumenical order by sending 4,000 soldiers to help the Tang suppress the An-Shi Rebellion in 755 CE, preserving the Silk Road and the Confucian renaissance even though the Tang never fully regained its former strength and the Silk Road thereafter lost some of its vitality.
      • alliance with the Islamic Abbasid Dynasty, who supplied an army of 10 000 Muslim soldiers to the Jewish Khazars under the condition that if any future Jewish leader were to declare war on Islam, that army would fight for Islam! This incredible safeguard was a creative flank which brought the self-interests of both cultures together in ways that made orchestrated imperial conflict nearly impossible.
      • Another distinguishing feature of Khazaria was its unique judicial system, which wisely represented the diverse faiths that sought refuge in this Jewish land.
      • Khazaria had become renowned for its tolerance and openness (the majority of the population were a mix of Christian, Muslim and Pagan though the King and his court were Jewish). 1 Oth century Persian historian Abu al-Istakhri described the Khazarian Supreme Court of Justice whose judges comprised two Christians, two Muslims, two Jews and one Pagan, stating, “The king has 7 judges [hukkan] from the Jews, Christians, Muslims and Idolaters. When the people have a lawsuit, it is they who judge it. The parties do not approach the king himself but only these judges."
      • The Abbasid Dynasty played another indispensable role in preserving the Silk Road and Confucian renaissance in conjunction with their alliance with Khazaria. At a decisive moment in 755 CE, the Tang Dynasty faced a terrible crisis known as the An-Shi Rebellion,l^^ when a renegade General An Lushan declared himself emperor of the North, threatening both civil war and the dissolution of the new Silk Road. Caliph al-Mahdi (grandfather of the great Harun al Rashid) sent 4000 Muslim soldiers to aid the Emperor in putting down the rebellion, preserving the ecumenical alliance!
      • It is unfortunate that the Tang Dynasty was never able to recover to its pre-Civil War prestige and the Silk Road lost valuable vitality just as the Christian-Jew-ish-Muslim alliance was attaining its apex.
    • Septimania: European Entry to the Silk Road
      • Section Summary
        • Septimania secured Europe: Pepin and Charlemagne turned Septimania, with Narbonne as Europes key Silk Road entry, into an ecumenical alliance of Jews, Christians, and Muslims against the divide-and-rule intrigues of the 2nd Roman Empire and Venice. Pepin installed the Davidic Jewish leader Natronai al Makhir in Septimania and sealed the arrangement through dynastic marriage, while Charlemagne ended longstanding anti-Jewish policy, granted Jews unusual rights to land and title, and used Jewish envoys in dealings with the Abbasids despite furious Vatican denunciations. Charlemagne later divided Septimania among Christian, Muslim, and Jewish authorities, and this same win-win diplomacy extended to Harun al Rashids agreement to protect Christian interests in the Holy Land, negotiated by the Jewish ambassador Isaac of Rachen. Because Septimania was vital to trade and to the humanist cause, preserving this alliance mattered greatly; it endured for ninety years before Venetian intrigue and Carolingian civil war shattered it.
      • We have already noted many surprising and important ecumenical alliances around a higher concept of divine justice and common good in opposition to the policies of the 2nd Roman Empire, which operated exclusively on “divide to rule” tactics; however, we have left out another important creative alliance worth mentioning.
      • In 751, the Umayyad Caliphate in Spain lost a major territory called Septimania to the new Carolingian Dynasty of a Frankish King named Pepin the Short (father of Charlemagne) who ruled from 751-768. Septimania, a large area which hosts the strategic port city of Narbonne, had a large Jewish and Muslim population which Pepin and his son allied with against the intrigues of Venice. This area later became a leading renaissance zone, reviving the study of Greek classics, astronomy, poetry and medicine under the Andalusian Renaissance centuries later.
      • Rather than fall into Jewish vs Christian vs Muslim conflicts which the oligarchy would have liked, Pepin instead called for a Jewish leader from Baghdad descended from the House of David named Natronai al Makhir (725-765) to become king of Septimania, even giving his daughter Alda to Makhir as wife.ÂŁ3Q9j Al Makhir in turn gave his Jewish daughter to King Charlemagne in marriage as part of a diplomatic flank against the war mongers in Rome.
      • Charlemagne ended the anti-Jewish policy dominant in Europe for centuries, and even gave Jews rights to land ownership and titles unprecedented in that age. Whenever Charlemagne or his father established diplomatic embassies with the Muslim Abbasids, diplomatic envoys selected were always Jewish. Ultramontane Pope Stephen III, who advocated a ‘clash of civilizations’ policy attacked Charlemagne's policy in 768 CE writing to the Archbishop Aribert:
      • “Christians work the vineyards and the fields of these Jews. Christian men and women live under the same roof as these prevaricators, listening to their blasphemous language, night and day; these miserable men and women always have to humiliate themselves before the demeaning display of dogs. What communion hath light with darkness and what concord hath Christ with Balial?"
      • Both Pepin and Charlemagne ignored the Vatican's many demands to renounce their ecumenical program.
      • The governance of Septimania was later divided by Charlemagne, with 1/3 under the authority of Archbishop Thomas of Normandy, 1/3 under the Islamic Viscount and 1/3 under Jewish governance, ironically putting a Muslim territory under Jewish and Christian protection!
      • This policy of creative war avoidance and win-win collaboration tied into a Muslim-Christian agreement led by Harun al Rashid in 800 CE, when he gave control of the Holy Land to Charlemagne, declaring that the Christian leader’s land would be protected by Muslim rule. According to the records of the Monk Zacharias, this diplomatic entente was negotiated by Charlemagne's Jewish Ambassador to Baghdad, Isaac of Rachen.
      • Tying this alliance back to the international geopolitical stage, it is important to recall that Narbonne/Septimania was the key entry point for Silk Road goods to Europe, and its early collapse would have been devastating to the humanist cause. This ecumenical alliance was strong enough to last 90 years before collapsing under the later intrigues of Venice, which had managed to get Charlemagne's small-minded grandchildren to fall into civil war, breaking the Carolingian Empire with the 842 Oath of Strasbourg3 :u- into conflicting regions that later came to become the borders of modern Europe.
    • The Carolingian Renaissance
      • Section Summary
        • Carolingian renewal: The Carolingian Renaissance merited its name through bold reforms in infrastructure, education, monastic life, and finance, including public control of coinage and credit in place of private financiers. Charlemagnes break with anti-Jewish hatred rested on Augustines doctrine of Witness, which held that Jews must not be slaughtered but physically protected and allowed to worship because their continued existence served as testimony to Christian faith. This rationale demeaned Jews even as it shaped centuries of theology and protection, so that persecution by Christians violated the doctrine and protection reflected its influence.
      • Without going into the details of Pepin and Charlemagne’s bold reforms centering on infrastructure (vast roads, bridges over the Rhine, canals, cathedrals and schools), their Irish monastery movement, and financial reforms which saw private financiers lose control as Charlemagne's government took control of coinage and credit... it is enough for now to state that the Carolingian Renaissance earned its name for the right reasons.
      • The philosophical basis for Charlemagne's ability to break with anti-Jewish hate was found in the doctrine of Witness formulated by St. Augustine in the early 5th century, and which asserted that Jews should no longer be slaughtered, but rather protected since their very existence and adherence to the Old Testament was a living testimony to Christian faith.
      • Historian Thomas MacDonald said of Augustine’s Doctrine, “His positions is that the Jews are under a divine order of physical protection, and that not only must they be protected, but they must be allowed to worship as Jews... His reason for this view is demeaning for Jews but it also informed centuries of theology and countless orders of protection of Jews living in Christian lands. When Jews were persecuted at the hands of Christians, it was in direct defiance of this doctrine, and when they were protected it was because of this influence.”
    • The Abbasid Renaissance
      • Section Summary
        • Abbasid humanism: Islams protection of Jews rested on the Doctrine of Dimi, which held that Muslims must protect them because they had direct intercourse with the one God shared by the Abrahamic faiths. This same ecumenical and anti-oligarchical spirit informed the Abbasid Islamic Golden Age, where rule was tied to the common good through a Mandate of Heaven principle shared with Charlemagne and Caliph al Rashid. Under Al Mahdi, Harun Al Rashid, and al Mamun, Houses of Wisdom united Muslim, Christian, and Jewish scholars in the translation and study of Greek and Latin learning, while paper mills in Samarkand, Cairo, Damascus, and Baghdad used Chinese technology to widen access to knowledge.
      • In Islam, Augustine’s doctrine found a parallel in the Doctrine of Dimi, which asserted that Muslims must protect Jews because they had direct intercourse with the One God whom all Abrahamic faiths share in common.
      • It is also worth noting that the Abbasid Dynasty was known rightfully as the “Islamic Golden Age,” which ushered in a parallel bureaucratic, monetary, and educational reform under the Confucian principle of the Mandate of Heaven (i.e.: A leader’s right to rule was valid only through his obedience to the laws of nature and the common good). This was an anti-oligarchical concept of governance shared by Charlemagne and Caliph al Rashid.
      • Under the humanist leadership of Caliph Al Mahdi, his son Harun Al Rashid and grandson al Mamun, networks of humanist education centers were created called "Houses of Wisdom" which brought Muslim, Christian, and Jewish scholars together to translate ancient works of Greek and Latin, study astronomy, literature, medicine and engineering. Paper mills were established in 832 CE in Samarkand, Cairo, Damas and Baghdad, applying Chinese technology to broaden humanity’s access to knowledge.
    • The Chinese Renaissance
      • Section Summary
        • Tang China Flourished: Tang China served as an ecumenical safe haven for diverse peoples, drawing Muslims, Jews, and large groups of Nestorian Christians, while its civilization reached exceptional heights in art, public education, and humane governance. The poet-statesman became a realized ideal as major poets and painters also held political roles, and torture and death penalties were nearly abolished. Yet wars with Muslims, Turks, and Tibetans, together with internal struggles, weakened the dynasty. Against this backdrop, the Khazar Kingdom remains obscured because most physical evidence was destroyed or suppressed, though extensive Christian and Muslim writings from the 8th to 12th centuries and newly emerging Cairo Geniza fragments now provide direct evidence of its existence. The central unresolved question is why the Khazar Kingdom vanished by the 10th century and why the traces of this golden age of Confucianism, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam were erased.
      • In China, the Tang Dynasty (618-907) distinguished itself early on as an ecumenical safe haven for all cultures and saw influxes of Muslims, Jews and large groups of Nestorian Christians who all made China their home. During the 3 00 years of Tang Rule, the arts rose to new heights, and the Poet-statesman became an actualized ideal as the greatest poets and painters (such as Wang Wei, Li Bai and Du Fu) played major roles as political figures. Torture and death penalties were nearly done away with and public schools were built at record numbers.
      • Unfortunately, wars with Muslims, Turks, and Tibetans did occur over the years, and many internal struggles occurred from within, weakening the Dynasty.
      • Physical evidence of the Khazar Kingdom was nearly all destroyed or suppressed leaving very little empirical evidence to work with for modern scholars (and leaving much room for speculative gossip led by such British Imperial assets like Arthur Koestler or lizard-man quackidoodle David Icke). Luckily, dozens of Christian and Muslim scholars of the 8-12 centuries have written extensively of its existence, and some of the 250,000 fragments discovered at the end of the 19th century in the Cairo Geniza are finally being made public- bringing direct evidence to light for the first time in millennia.
      • One question is still unanswered: Why did the Khazar Kingdom end by the 10th century, and why were all traces of this golden age among Confucianism, Judaism, Christianity and Islam destroyed?
    • The Venetian Takeover, and the Rise of‘Jewish Bankers’
      • Section Summary
        • Venetian war machine: The heirs of the Roman oligarchy consolidated themselves in Venice and, after helping shatter Charlemagnes unity and exploiting broader disorder, used the Ultramontane Papacy to launch the First Crusade in 1095. The Crusaders and their Templar apparatus destroyed the Rhadanite Jewish trade routes in Europe and seized that infrastructure for war. Bernard de Clairvaux is presented as the architect of this gnostic Christian mercenary order, whose banking power and cultic fixation on Solomons Temple and the Grail fed a new age of organized Christian violence against Muslims and Jews and helped shape later currents tied here to Rosicrucianism, masonry, and political Zionism.
        • Engineered Jewish usury: As Khazaria disappeared and Genoa and especially Venice captured east-west commerce, Venice led a wider European campaign of anti-Jewish law from the 10th century onward. Jews were barred from international trade, landholding, guilds, arms, military service, and farming, then confined in the Venetian ghetto and tolerated only in degraded economic niches such as rag dealing, pawn broking, and money lending on behalf of Christian oligarchs. The cited evidence insists this role was imposed rather than chosen: non-Jewish capitalists kept the richer and more concealed forms of lending, while Jews were forced into the most exposed, least lucrative, and most hated branches and were systematically blocked whenever they tried to widen their economic standing.
      • Here we must look to towards that ugly center of spiritual pus: The heirs of the Roman Oligarchy found in the Lagoons of Venice and Byzantine Empire (soon to be undone by the wilier Venetians in 12 51 as outlined in my report, The League of Cambrai and the BRICS Today,i^ and 2009 film, The New Dark Age^J^.
      • Although it took a couple hundred years of effort, the oligarchy was finally successful in breaking up Charlemagne's unified kingdom into warring factions, and the Islamic Empire soon fell into its own internal and external discord.
      • Finally in 1095, Venice and the Ultramontane Papacy were successful in launching the first Crusade against Islam, turning the world upside down. It is noteworthy that all trade routes established by Rhadanite Jews were the first things destroyed in Europe by the Crusaders (organized by the new Templar Cultists) who then took over those routes, using this infrastructure to wage a most unholy war.
      • The Templar cultists of Baphomet worshippers were themselves created by the grand strategist Bernard de Clair vaux-i-,l (an enemy of the great Augustinian Platonist Peter Abelard- -1-1!), of the Cistercian order and who put at least two popes into power during his hyper-active lifetime.
      • It was Clairvaux who established the constitution of this gnostic “Christian mercenary” cult that would soon control the majority of banking operations, and the new era of Christian vs Muslim (and vs Jew) religious violence that would shape so much of the coming centuries. The Templar fixation with Solomon’s temple (their headquarters would be located under the site, which was presumed to be the location of Solomon’s Temple) and the obsession with the Grail myth (which presumed the Royal Family to be the progeny of Jesus’ supposed marriage with Mary Magdalene) and also the source of Rosicrucianism, modern masonry and political Zionism, presents an important elemental cause to our current global crisis.
      • Whatever happened to cause the weakening and ultimate collapse of Khazaria under Kiev Rus invasions in 969 is not clear. What is clear is that anti-Jewish laws were imposed at unprecedented rates from the 11th-16th centuries of Venetian global dominance and forever wars.
      • In the late 10th century, Jews were cut off from Khazaria, as all east-west trade routes were taken over by Genoa and Venice. Though other nations soon followed suit, Venice was the first to ban Jews from all international trade with the Venetian Senate passing a law in 945 CE forbidding any ship to Asia from carrying a Jew. Laws were soon passed across Europe on Venice’s direction forbidding Jews from owning land, joining trade guilds of weavers, dyers, carpenters or blacksmiths, or owning any trade companies. Other laws like the 1181 English Assize Laws forbade Jews from owning weapons, serving in military or even farming.
      • The word “Ghetto” began in Venice as well, as Jews were here relegated to a small neighborhood called the Ghetto, and were excluded from any normal form of profession, being forced to either deal in old rags, pawn broking or money lending for (nominally) Christian oligarchical families, who used them as Hofjuden servants.
      • Historian Cecil Roth addressed this devastating situation saying, “The situation would have been an impossible one but for the presence of the Jew, who, precisely as he found himself excluded from other methods of gaining a livelihood, was forced into this most unhonoured profession. The non-Jewish capitalists lent to kings and magnates, under the cover of various devices (such as making out the bond for a larger amount than the sum lent, or euphemistically calling the interest by some other name). The more open, least lucrative, and most unpopular branches of the profession, such as lending on pledge for a short period to the artisan and tradesman, were forced upon the Jews.
      • In Venice, for example, down to the close of the eighteenth century, the Jewish community was only tolerated on the express condition that it maintains in the Ghetto four loan-banks (a more polite term for pawn broking establishments)... The only other professions legally permitted there were old clothes dealing and the wholesale export trade to the Levant, which did not compete with Christian traders. The same was the case in the cities of the terra firma. This ignominious condition of affairs was sternly enforced, and any attempt on the part of the Jews to broaden their economic status, or to place it on a slightly more dignified plane, was the systematically blocked.”
      • This now opens the door to our next instalment, which will introduce a new perspective to Shakespeare’s Merchant of Venice, and an earlier play known as "The Jew of Malta”.
  • Chapter 13 - Insights into the Shylock Principle
    • Chapter Summary
      • Usury seeks blood: Shylock personifies a poisonous compound of inherited injury, resentment, and money-power exercised on behalf of Venetian elites. When Antonio borrows 3,000 ducats for Bassanio, Shylock turns an ordinary loan into a murderous instrument by demanding a pound of flesh on default, showing usury pushed to its most literal and inhuman form.
      • Legalism destroys itself: After Antonio loses his ships and cannot pay, Shylock rejects even double and triple repayment and insists on the exact penalty though it means death. Portia defeats him only by enforcing the bond more ruthlessly than he does, permitting flesh but forbidding blood or any deviation in weight, so his own worship of the contract becomes the means of his ruin.
      • Venice breeds archetypes: This drama strikes at more than one villain, because it brings to the stage psychological types bred in Venice and already advancing into England. Shakespeare and Marlowe expose an ancient evil rooted in maritime and banking power, warning against the Venetian forces that would help transform England into the center of empire and finance.
      • Malta serves the same system: Malta and Venice stand as parallel gateway states linking Europe, North Africa, and the Middle East through war, diplomacy, finance, and slave trading. The later Order of Malta, together with Venice, Genoa, Amalfi, and the crusading orders, belongs to the same violent oligarchical network of competing yet kindred imperial republics.
      • Court Jews mask power: Barabas, like Shylock, appears as the archetype of the wealthy Hofjude operating for oligarchical masters beneath a Christian public order. Because Church law condemned usury while crusading and imperial regimes still required lending and financial control, compliant Jews were used to perform these functions for dominant powers whose banking machinery passed from the Templars to the Hospitallers.
      • Victimhood turns monstrous: Barabas begins from genuine humiliation, confiscation, and the long degradation of Jewish subordination, but his grievance becomes pure nihilism. He murders family, clergy, servants, and rivals, betrays Christians to Muslims, turns against Muslims and Jews in turn, and dies in the very trap he built for others.
      • Corruption is mutual: These plays do not locate evil in Judaism alone, because the depravity of Barabas and Shylock is bound up with the hypocrisy and injustice of the Christian world around them. Corrupt governors, friars, merchants, knights, and rulers share the stage, revealing Malta and Venice as systems of financial warfare and intrigue that use Jews as instruments of oligarchical power and then make them objects of hatred.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Shylock's bond: Shylock embodies a toxic fusion of victimhood, resentment, and usury, driven by generations of abuse and by his own role as a financial tool of Venices elite. When Antonio, rich in expected returns but short of ready money, borrows 3,000 ducats for Bassanios suit to Portia, Shylock seizes the chance to demand a monstrous penalty: a pound of Antonios flesh if the debt is not repaid.
        • Venetian evil exposed: When Antonios ships are lost and he cannot pay, Shylock refuses every offer of double or triple repayment and insists on the literal fulfillment of the bond even at the cost of Antonios life. Portia defeats him only by applying the contracts letter more strictly than he does, allowing the flesh but no blood and no excess weight, which turns his own legalism against him and ruins him. This drama is not mere entertainment but a cultural intervention against an ancient evil: Shakespeare and Marlowe rendered the psychological archetypes incubated in Venice and already penetrating England, where a long Venetian coup would transform the nation into the center of a maritime and banking empire.
      • In Shakespeare’s famous play The Merchant of Venice, we are introduced to the strange character Shylock - a Jewish money lender living in the Venetian Republic who finds himself obsessed with revenge over the disrespect which he and his people have suffered at Christian hands for generations.
      • Shylock has internalized the rage and victimhood of his oppressed people to a toxic degree and becomes owned by the sense of resentment of having been used like a tool for the wealthy and powerful elite of Venice as a financier making loans at high interest.
      • In Shakespeare’s play, a moral but short-sighted Christian merchant and rival money lender by the name of Antonio wishes to assist his friend Bassanio by providing 3000 ducats to court a young noble heiress whom Bassanio adores by the name of Portia.
      • The Christian merchant believes himself to be wealthy with four vessels replete with goods scheduled to arrive home in the months ahead, yet he is also short of liquidity with all his wealth locked up in his overseas business ventures, and so thinks it no great danger to request a loan of Shylock saying:
      • "All my fortunes are at sea, Neither have I money, nor commodity
      • To raise a present sum.
      • Therefore go forth — Try what my credit can in Venice do.1
      • Shylock finally agrees after a period of negotiation... but only on condition that should the three thousand ducats not be repaid within an agreed-upon time span, then Antonio would have to pay him nothing short of a pound of his own flesh.
      • Antonio thinks nothing of this strange contract, and since he is sure to come into great wealth shortly, commits to Shylock’s terms, setting the stage for the rest of the play.
      • As fate would have it, each of Antonio's three vessels sink at sea leaving the man poor and on the verge of bankruptcy with no means of paying his debt.
      • Rather than re-negotiate the loan, Shylock doubles down on his demands to see the contract honored and his pound of flesh carved out of Antonio even if it means the latter’s certain death.
      • Fortunately, by this time, Bas sanio has successfully won the heart of Portia who has secretly found herself committed to saving the situation by secretly intervening into the life-threatening case. She does this first by using her family connections to speak with the Doge of Venice in order to plead Antonio’s case (and offer double the debt owed to Shylock). Secondly, and with the help of the Doge, she disguises herself as a legal expert to speak during Shylock’s court case against Antonio.
      • During the heated court case, Shylock rejects the disguised Portia’s offers to repay double, and even triple of Antonio's debt in order to save the merchant’s life, obsessed with his pound of flesh, despite the fact that this will kill Antonio.
      • However, all is not lost.
      • Portia’s legal skills win the day, as she proclaims that Shylock may have his pound of flesh, but following the strict letter of the contractual law, is only permitted to cut out Antonio’s flesh, but not a drop of blood (as blood was not specifically included in the literal word of the contract).
      • Additionally, only one exact pound may be cut, but even a hair more will result in Shylock annulling the contract and instead losing everything he has for both not honoring a contract according to Venetian law and also threatening the life of a citizen.
      • By the end of the play, Shylock is forced to convert to his hated Christianity, and loses half of his possessions to the state, and the other half to Antonio (to hold only until Shylock’s death at which point the wealth will be given to Shylock’s estranged daughter).
      • Shakespeare’s Merchant of Venice was first performed in 1598 at London’s Globe Theater and like the earlier play The Jew of Malta featured an artistic rendering of the psychological archetypes shaping the forces of evil that had been incubating in Venice for centuries and which were then in the midst of infiltrating England. As the historian H. Graham Lowry has demonstrated in his seminal 1987 book How the Nation Was Won, the Venetian takeover of England which was begun in earnest amidst the reign of King Henry VIII and finalized with the 1714 death of Queen Anne was nothing short of a two century long coup d’etat which transformed the island nation into the seat of a maritime and banking empire.^
      • When the play was first performed, it was actually not known as The Merchant of Venice but rather as The Jew of Venice. This informal title echoed the famous play by Shakespeare's contemporary playwright Christopher Marlowe titled The Jew of Malta first performed in 15 91.
      • As will soon become evident, neither play was composed as a simple piece of entertainment but demonstrated the highest cultural intervention into an ancient evil with both historic and practical implications in the world in which both Marlowe and Shakespeare lived..^
    • The Jew of Malta
      • Section Summary
        • Malta mirrors Venice: Malta and Venice served from the Crusades onward as strategic gateways between Europe, North Africa, and the Middle East, and both functioned as military, diplomatic, financial, and slave-trading hubs. Maltas later role as the seat of the Knights Hospitaller, renamed the Order of Malta, ties it to the same oligarchical and occult power structure that also ruled through Venice, while Genoa, Venice, Amalfi, and the crusading orders formed a violent network of rival yet kindred imperial republics.
        • Barabas embodies Hofjuden: Barabas, like Shylock, is presented as an archetype of the affluent Court Jew serving oligarchical power under a Christian facade. This role arose because Church law forbade usury while crusading and imperial systems still required money-lending and financial control, so loyal Jews were used to perform those functions on behalf of dominant orders whose banking power passed from the Templars to the Hospitallers.
        • Rage becomes nihilism: Barabas begins from real degradation and dispossession, as the Christian governor confiscates his wealth to meet the Muslim threat and centuries of Jewish subordination fuel his victimhood and fury. But that rage hardens into indiscriminate evil as he murders his daughter, religious figures, servants, and rivals, betrays Christians to the Turks, turns against Muslims and Jews alike, and finally perishes in the very death trap he prepared for others.
        • Corruption is reciprocal: The plays do not make Jewish villainy a product of Judaism itself, because the viciousness of Barabas and Shylock is inseparable from the hypocrisy, contempt, and injustice of the surrounding Christian order. By depicting corrupt knights, friars, merchants, and rulers alongside the Hofjuden sociopath, the dramas expose Malta and Venice as engines of financial warfare and court intrigue in which Jews are both manipulated as instruments of oligarchical power and made into targets of hatred.
      • Christopher Marlowe’s earlier play features a Jewish merchant on the Island of Malta which, in reality, had become a seat of power of the Order of Knights Hospitaller since 1530 when the Island was given to the secretive and powerful chival-
      • At this time, the Order of Knights Hospitaller, founded to oversee the Crusades in 1098, changed their name to ‘ The Sovereign Order of Malta’, which it maintains to this day.
      • It is noteworthy that since the earliest days of the Crusades, both Malta and Venice had been gateways into North Africa and the Middle East and both served as a diplomatic, military and financial bridge of power deep into the kingdoms of the east and west alike.
      • Both Venice and Malta were also controlling hubs for the international slave trade.
      • As Shormishtha Panja writes in Marlowe and Shakespeare Cross Borders: Malta and Venice in the Early Modern World:
      • “Till the last day of the rule of the Knights, Malta was an important European refuge of slave traffic; slaves contributed to the economy of forced labour on Malta. The slaves were not just persons of colour or impoverished wanderers but whoever happened to be travelling in the captured vessel, whatever their race, religion, sex, or economic status”^!
      • Over the course of two centuries of Crusades, the sister knighthoods of Templar knights (Poor Knights of Solomon’s Temple) and Hospitaller Knights of St. John of Jerusalem (who would later change their name to the Knights of Malta), would collaborate at times to keeping the fires of war burning, while at other times, battled each other following rules of gangland warfare.
      • During the four Venetian vs Genoa wars that raged between 1256 and 1381, the Order of Knights Templar would find itself aligned consistently with Venice (until their 1314 demise) while their rival order of Knights Hospitaller would always ally with the City State of Genoa.
      • Even through both City States called themselves ‘republics’, in truth, they were anything but. Both were seats of vast imperial power and ancient evil with secret committees, occultism and disposable ‘doges’ enthroned at the top of an apparent hierarchy of power.
      • Long before getting adopted by England, the red cross of Saint George would first be adopted by the republic of Genoa to celebrate the first Crusade in 1099 when the Kingdom of Jerusalem was established in Palestine.
      • Since the Second Crusade in 1045, the Red Cross of St. George was used to symbolize the Knights Templar; and the Crusader King Richard the Lionheart who led the Third Crusade and collaborated closely with the Templars in Jerusalem would proclaim St. George as the icon of all crusaders.
      • Beyond the rival republics of Venice and Genoa, a third powerful city state competed for power during these years of Crusades. .. Amalfi. The City State of Amalfi was the most powerful maritime empire for several centuries before and dur-
      • Official flag of the cities of Amalfi. Genoa, Pisa and Venice Knights of Malta.
      • During the 12-14th centuries, Malta was the producer of the best cotton of Europe as well as a strategic beachhead for the Crusades. It was also at this time that Malta was under the control of Genoa. The infrastructure established at this time was likely used by the early 16th century to turn Malta into the official seat of the Genoese-affiliated Knights Hospitaller which had been established to carry out the crusades in 109 8 and which changed their name to the Order of Malta in 1530.
      • By the time Marlowe and Shakespeare would find themselves actively producing plays in England, Malta and Venice were the two dominant seats of oligarchist influence and ancient mystery cults.
      • Returning to the mind of Marlowe
      • In Marlowe’s Jew of Malta, the character Barabas is a wealthy Jewish merchant who similarly shares a dependent relationship with the Muslims and Christians living in Malta.
      • Like Shakespeare's Shylock, Marlowe’s Barabas is consumed by rage and a sense of overbearing victimhood at the injustices suffered by the Jews in Malta, who had been degraded to the status of second-class citizens for centuries. The dramatic action that gives shape to this sense of rage takes the form of the confiscation of all of his properties by the Maltese Christian governor who seeks to pay tribute to the dangerous Muslims threatening to invade the island.
      • The character Barabas, like Shylock, are archetypes of a psychological profile of affluent Jewish Hofjuden (a medieval term referencing Court Jews) servants of oligarchical families akin to the very real Montefiore, Sassoon or Rothschild families.
      • The reason for this phenomenon of Court Jew, which began in a serious way amidst the courts of Europe during the Crusades, had much to do with the simple fact that Church law had forbade the use of money lending with interest. Yet for practical reasons of imperial control over target nations, the Templars, which had monopolized international finance until their powers were transferred over to the Order of Knights Hospitaller in 1314, needed to carry out usury while maintaining a Christian veneer.
      • Thus, certain loyal Jews were given the tasks of money lending on behalf of their oligarchist masters. This was a practice which continued for the next thousand years.
      • Additionally, both characters feature daughters who become Christians to the horror of their fathers.
      • In the case of Barabas, rage turns into full blown evil more abrasively than the later case of Venice’s Shylock.
      • Barabas not only poisons his own daughter and the entire nunnery which his daughter moved into, but additionally kills his servant, his servant's girlfriend and sets up the son of the Christian governor for a dual with another young Christian - both of whom are killed.
      • He additionally strangles a monk and frames an innocent victim to take the blame. His desire for vengeance against the Christians of Malta goes so far that he defects over to the invading Turks, becoming governor of the Island when the Turks take control.
      • By the end of the story, Barabas’ total nihilistic rage leads him to set a trap to induce the leaders of both Muslim and Christian worlds boil to death in a cauldron. At the last minute, Barabas is double crossed and falls into his own trap cursing those alive.
      • Throughout the play, Barabas has become an enemy not only to Christians and Muslims but also his own Jewish brethren, who suffer at his merciless hands.
      • Shakespeare is more subtle than the younger Marlowe, and is an expert of psychology, recognizing that the psychodynamic impulses that shape the distorted identities and behavior of the principal figures in his play are the consequence of toxicity, disrespect, bigotry, jealousy and other vices.
      • For instance, the hate which the Jew Shylock and the Christian Antonio feel for each other is visceral with Shylock stating: “I hate him for he is a Christian". Yet Antonio, despite requesting a loan from Shylock arrogantly states: "I am as like to call thee so [dog] again, / To spit on thee again, to spurn thee too."
      • In The Jew of Malta, a slight is given to both Jew and Christian when Barabas says: “Some Jews are wicked, as all Christians are."
      • Despite showcasing the vile characteristics of the Hofjuden sociopath, Marlowe and Shakespeare cannot be labelled ‘proto-Nazis’ as many simple-minded critics have done over the years. In both cases, of The Jew of Malta and The Merchant of Venice, the evil carried out by the main Jewish character is not an emanation of the Jewish faith per se, but the reaction to the hypocrisy and injustice imposed onto those characters by Christian society.
      • By featuring ‘Christian’ knights of Malta, Catholic friars and ‘Christian’ merchants who are plagued by corruption, arrogance, and hypocrisy, Marlowe and Shakespeare are, in fact, intervening more heavily on their own principally Christian audience than many modern critics realize.
      • The similarities of the titles, themes of both plays indicate several things:
      • 1) The fact that Shakespeare and Marlowe may possibly be the same individual as outlined by the work of Martin Sieff and Gerald Therrien represents a potent hypothesis that should not be overlooked.-3-1-8-!
      • 2) That both Malta- which had become the new seat of power of the Chivalric Order of Knights Hospitaller in 1530 which became renamed ‘The Sovereign
      • Order of Malta’, and the “republic” of Venice, were centers of evil since the earliest days of the Crusades, and that this fact was understood by Marlowe and Shakespeare. Secret Societies organized around Chivalric initiatory orders were the principal conduit for court intrigue, espionage and power games across England, and many of those elements of power were exposed by Shakespeare and Marlowe.
      • 3) That both the Orders of Malta (which gained control of the Templar banking, ports and many of their affluent holdings across Europe after the 1317 destruction of the Templar Knights), and the Kabbalist intelligence operations of Venice had been infiltrating the courts of England for nearly a century (since the untimely death of King Henry VII in 1509).
      • 4) That the form of financial warfare used by Venice and Malta against the nations of Europe was dependent on the use of Hofjuden (court Jews) expressed by the archetypal figures of Shylock in Shakespeare's play and Barabas in Marlowe's play.
      • Since ancient times, the Jews have suffered the manipulation of powerful occult forces and ruling families which has seen this people used as convenient magnets for hate at times, while a-moral members of the Jewish race have been selected to play the role of court financier in carrying out economic warfare on unsuspecting populations.
      • In the years following the untimely deaths of Marlowe and Shakespeare, new mercenary dynasties were brought into the upper courts of the old European noble houses to serve as weapons of war against humanity. Some of those nominally Jewish servants of empire had names like Sassoon, Castel, Kadouri, Bronfman, and Soros... However, most famous and most demonized among all of them is the name of Rothschild.
      • In the final chapter of this report, researcher Mike King will examine the roots and influence of the Rothschild dynasty in order to answer the question: are the European monarchies and royal houses truly the victims of the evil Rothschild bankers, or are the Rothschilds just one of many Hofjuden mercenary dynasties at the service of a higher power?
      • WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE The Merchant of Venice
  • Epilogue
    • Chapter Summary
      • Honors marked service: The Rothschilds rose through patronage, court service, and reciprocal honors inside an older aristocratic and dynastic order that remained the true locus of power. Mayer Amschels appointment as Court Factor and the 1822 Habsburg baronies for his sons confirmed trusted service to ruling houses, while titles, insignia, and ceremonial distinctions bound useful financiers into established hierarchies without transferring sovereign authority.
      • Dependent advancement endured: Their access, capital, and protection depended on continued princely favor, and their success came from managing elite wealth within restrictions rather than from independent command. Across Frankfurt and the wider imperial world, they acted as specialized liquidity managers and court bankers whose competence was rewarded, but whose position remained contingent on the needs and protection of older ruling structures.
      • British power stayed old: Nathan Mayer Rothschild advanced in Britain by serving the Crowns wartime financial needs through bullion supply, currency conversion, and payment networks for Wellingtons forces. His gains came from sustained logistical service, arbitrage, and postwar bond dealings inside established British aristocratic and corporate institutions, while the Waterloo panic tale is a later fabrication and not evidence of any seizure of England.
      • Family coordination mattered: The brothers built a tightly coordinated transnational network that moved capital, bullion, and information across Frankfurt, London, Vienna, Naples, and Paris. That coordination made them especially useful to multiple crowns and governments, but it strengthened dynastic states rather than supplanting them, because the networks effectiveness lay in serving sovereign clients across preexisting elite connections.
      • Vienna showed integration: Salomon and then Anselm in Vienna became indispensable financiers to the Habsburg court, supporting state loans, railways, and major institutions such as the Creditanstalt under imperial oversight. Their titles, honorary citizenship, and decorations reflected integration through loyal service to Metternichs conservative order and later Habsburg governance, while policy direction and ultimate authority remained with the dynasty.
      • Naples proved dependence: Carls Neapolitan branch flourished because it was embedded in restored Bourbon rule and linked to Austrian and papal interests through patronage, loans, and public finance. When that sovereign framework collapsed in Italian unification, the branch lost its foundation and closed, proving that its strength rested on serving established rulers rather than directing events on its own.
      • Replaceable servants prevailed: From Amschels conservative coordination in Frankfurt to Jamess advisory and financial work in France, the family repeatedly showed that it was a capable but replaceable team of court-connected bankers. Their baronies, consular posts, papal orders, parliamentary access, directorships, and national honors recorded acceptance into elite networks, while control remained with dynastic, aristocratic, and corporate institutions that used Rothschild skill without surrendering power.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Aristocratic honors: The Rothschild family serves as a case study in aristocratic honors.
      • The Rothschild Family as a Case Study in Aristocratic Honors,
    • Dynastic Orders, and Informal International Hierarchies
      • Section Summary
        • Rothschild Served Princes: Mayer Amschel Rothschilds rise shows that elite banking families advanced through patronage, financial service, and reciprocal honors inside established aristocratic and royal networks, not by displacing them. Orphaned young and returning to Frankfurt after apprenticing in Hanover, he built a business in rare coins, antiques, and luxury goods that drew princely collectors, then secured the decisive favor of Crown Prince Wilhelm of Hesse. His appointment in 1769 as Court Factor at age twenty-five marked him as a trusted financial servant of one of Europes richest ruling houses and confirms the enduring primacy of older dynastic power.
      • By Mike King
      • Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1744-1812) provides a compelling case study for understanding how European aristocratic and royal networks operated through layers of patronage, financial service, and reciprocal honors.
      • His rise illustrates that prominent banking families functioned as skilled beneficiaries & money managers within pre-existing power structures rather than as forces that simply seized or overtook them. Careful analysis of his trajectory and the subsequent family honors reveals the enduring primacy of older aristocratic and royal houses.
      • Born in Frankfurt’s Jewish quarter, Mayer Amschel initially apprenticed in a banking house in Hanover after his parents’ early death. He returned to Frankfurt & built a business dealing in rare coins, antiques, and luxury items. This specialty attracted princely collectors. He cultivated a key relationship with Crown Prince Wilhelm of Hesse (later Wilhelm IX, Landgrave of Hesse-Kassel, and eventually Elector Wilhelm I). In 1769, at age 25, Mayer Amschel received the formal title of Court Factor (or Court Agent) to the prince. This appointment marked him as a trusted financial servant to one of Europe’s wealthiest ruling houses.
    • Mayer Amschel as Hofjuden Servant of Empire
      • Section Summary
        • Service Bound Advancement: Mayer Amschel rose as Court Factor by managing the Landgrave of Hesse-Kassels finances, including investments, currency exchange, and revenues from hiring Hessian troops abroad, and he used princely patronage to safeguard and grow elite wealth while working within restrictions on Jewish merchants. He entered an already dense transnational order of royal and noble houses linked by marriage, patronage, diplomacy, and financial dependence, and he succeeded inside that hierarchy as a trusted servant whose access, capital, and protection depended on continued aristocratic favor rather than on independent command.
        • Honors Confirmed Hierarchy: Dynastic orders, titles, and insignia marked loyalty and integration within the old imperial system, as shown when Emperor Francis I in 1822 made Mayer Amschels five sons hereditary barons for financial services that supported Habsburg interests after the Napoleonic period. Even portraits showing symbols resembling Knights of Malta insignia establish cultural incorporation into elite networks, not proof of sovereign power or formal control, and the larger lesson is direct: the Rothschilds did not seize Europe from above but prospered by serving a preexisting aristocratic nexus that remained the true locus of power and used honors to bind useful financiers without surrendering ultimate authority.
      • As Court Factor, Mayer Amschel managed aspects of the Landgrave’s finances, including investments, currency exchange, and handling revenues from the hire of Hessian troops to foreign powers such as Britain. He safeguarded and grew portions of the princely fortune through careful transactions and international placements. The role granted him credibility, access to significant capital, and protection under princely patronage while operating within the constraints of the era’s restrictions on Jewish merchants. Over time he expanded services to other noble clients, but the Hesse-Kassel connection remained foundational. This relationship demonstrates how established dynastic houses selectively empowered capable agents to handle their affairs without relinquishing ultimate authority.
      • Royal and noble houses across Europe already maintained complex mixed formal and informal networks. These included strategic marriages, court patronage, shared chivalric traditions, diplomatic alliances, and financial interdependencies spanning generations. Families like the Hessians, Habsburgs and British royals operated within this longstanding international hierarchy. Mayer Amschel integrated into it as a reliable service provider rather than an outsider who disrupted or dominated the system. His success depended on the continued favor and capital of these patrons.
      • Aristocratic honors, dynastic orders, and related symbols further reinforced these hierarchies. They served as visible markers of integration and rewarded loyalty and competence. Distinctions exist among categories: dynastic orders often stem directly from a sovereign’s personal or house patronage to affirm ties of service; military orders carry chivalric and sometimes religious dimensions with broader historical roles (such as historical involvement in finance or intelligence networks by groups like the Knights Templar or Knights of Malta); and general honors include titles, consular posts, or merit awards for contributions to state or cultural life.
      • A clear example appears in the Habsburg recognition granted to the Rothschilds.
      • In 18 22 Emperor Francis I of Austria conferred the hereditary title of Freiherr (Baron) upon the five sons of Mayer Amschel for their financial services to the empire.
      • This dynastic elevation acknowledged their role in supporting Habsburg interests through loans and stabilization efforts in the post-Napoleonic period. Such grants highlight how the family advanced as honored participants within an older imperial framework.
      • Several portraits of Rothschild family members depict them wearing pendants or insignia resembling those associated with the Knights of Malta. However, these visual elements do not prove formal membership in that ancient military order.
      • Instead, they signal cultural and symbolic integration into broader European elite networks where chivalric imagery and honors circulated among nobility, financiers, and influential figures.
      • This case study of Mayer Amschel Rothschild’s foundational role and the family’s subsequent honors demonstrates two key points.
      • First, it disproves simplistic narratives of a single family unilaterally taking over European finance or politics.
      • Second, it proves the primacy of the prior aristocratic and royal network as the real locus of power.
      • The Rothschilds thrived by aligning with, and serving these established structures, earning status and opportunities as beneficiaries and competent money managers. Their story illuminates how dynastic orders and aristocratic honors functioned to bind capable actors into an informal international hierarchy without ceding ultimate control to newcomers. This segment sets the stage for examining the international branches and additional honors in greater detail.
    • The British Branch & Nathan Mayer Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • British service prevailed: Nathan Mayer Rothschild did not use the 1822 Habsburg baronial title as a continental badge of power in Britain; he accepted it formally for his descendants while pursuing integration into British institutions as a loyal servant of the Crown. The fantasy that he single-handedly owned England after Waterloo collapses against the chronology of his life, which shows a capable money manager and bullion dealer advancing within established British aristocratic and corporate structures rather than overriding them. After moving from Frankfurt to Manchester in 1798, building a textile business, and then relocating to London by 18091811 to found N. M. Rothschild, he broke through by performing vital wartime service for the British state. In coordination with Commissary-General John Charles Herries, he and his brothers built agent networks that bought gold across Europe, converted funds into local currencies, and delivered payment to Wellingtons forces through blockades, smuggling hazards, and wartime disruption. Their major gains, including the key gold-supply contract in 18141815, nearly 10 million in transfers in 1815, and capital growth from about 136,000 near 1815 to 1.77 million by 1818, came through sustained logistical service, bullion arbitrage, and postwar bond dealings, not through any singular seizure of British finance.
      • Nathan Mayer Rothschild stands out as the exception regarding the 1822 Habsburg honors. While Emperor Francis I of Austria granted all five brothers the hereditary title of Freiherr (Baron) for their financial services to the empire, Nathan largely chose not to use or emphasize the continental title in Britain. He accepted it formally for the benefit of his descendants but focused instead on deep integration into British structures as a loyal servant of the Crown.
      • ating within local dynastic realities rather than imposing any uniform continental takeover.
      • Most conspiracy narratives obsess over Nathan Mayer Rothschild as the supposed mastermind who single-handedly seized control of British finance and "owned England” after Waterloo. These claims form the core of the slop repeated endlessly online. Yet a chronological examination of his actual life and operations reveals a very different picture: a highly competent money manager and bullion dealer who served established British power structures with skill and reliability, earning integration and rewards within preexisting aristocratic and corporate hierarchies.
      • Born in 177 7 in Frankfurt's Jewish ghetto as the third son of Mayer Amschel, Nathan first moved to Manchester, England, in 1798 at age 21.
      • There, he built a textile trading business before shifting into finance and bullion dealing.
      • By 1809-1811, he had relocated to London and established N. M. Rothschild, specializing in gold bullion, foreign exchange, and international transfers. His breakthrough came through service to the British government during the Napoleonic Wars.
      • Starting around 1811, in coordination with Commissary-General John Charles Herries, Nathan undertook the critical task of transferring funds to pay the Duke of Wellington’s troops fighting in Portugal and Spain. He and his brothers developed sophisticated networks of agents to purchase gold coin across Europe, convert it into local currencies, and deliver it reliably to allied forces despite wartime disruptions, blockades, and smuggling challenges. This was not domination but high-risk, high-reward logistical service that the British government needed and other established firms had struggled to provide consistently.
      • By 1814-1815, Nathan’s firm held the key contract to supply Wellington’s army with gold in the final campaigns leading to Waterloo. In 1815 alone, the family network facilitated nearly ÂŁ10 million in subsidies and transfers — an enormous sum. Partnership capital grew impressively but steadily from around ÂŁ 136,000 near 1815 to ÂŁ1.77 million by 1818 through these sustained operations, bullion arbitrage, and postwar bond dealings, not through any singular criminal coup.
    • JMHUTR5 GROCTRS WLMFTX5
      • Section Summary
        • Waterloo myth collapses: Nathan did not trigger a stock market panic after racing news of Waterloo across the Channel, and the famous tale of vast windfall profits comes from an antisemitic 1846 fabrication rather than the record. Official and family evidence points only to modest gains, with Nathan remaining in London, receiving news through multiple couriers, and benefiting over time from shrewd positioning as bond prices rose on confirmed victory and the prospect of peace. The British case shows not a Rothschild conquest of England but a family that prospered by serving the Crowns wartime financial needs within an older order still ruled by aristocratic, dynastic, and livery-company institutions. Their loans, directorships, parliamentary access, titles, and ceremonial honors marked acceptance into established elite networks, while ultimate control remained with the older corporate and aristocratic frameworks of the City of London and the Bank of England.
      • The infamous tale of Nathan engineering a stock market crash after personally witnessing Waterloo, crossing the Channel dramatically, and profiting 6,500 times over is pure fiction originating from the 1846 antisemitic pamphlet by Georges Dairnvaell (writing as “Satan”).
      • Official records and family archives show modest gains that week at most.
      • Nathan remained in London. Multiple couriers brought news, and bond prices rose on confirmed victory as markets priced in peace and stability. He profited from smart positioning over time, as any capable merchant banker would.
      • The Rothschilds issued government loans and acted as effective intermediaries but remained private merchant bankers within a system still directed by the older aristocratic and livery company networks of the City of London.
      • These ancient livery companies represent a far more important foundation of the corporate world—especially the City of London’s dominance above Wall Street historically—than is commonly understood. With medieval royal charters, the City of London’s livery companies manage layers of corporate governance, ceremonial authority, and informal power structures tied directly to Britain's dynastic hierarchy.
      • Nathan’s son, Lionel de Rothschild (1808-1879), became a Freeman of the Worshipful Company of Fishmongers, one of the most prestigious Great Twelve livery companies. The Fishmongers even commissioned a special ceremonial London Bridge Chair in honor of Lionel becoming the first Jewish Member of Parliament after a long emancipation struggle. Such affiliations signify honored acceptance and participation inside longstanding elite networks rather than any conquest from outside.
      • The highest any Rothschild rose inside the Bank of England itself was as a director, not controller or governor. Alfred Charles de Rothschild (1842-1918), a later family member, served as a director from 1868 to 1889. Only one grandson reached a notable senior management position, and even then, solely as second in command. The Rothschilds supplied valuable services and held influence through competence, but ultimate direction remained with the older institutional and aristocratic frameworks.
      • This British branch case study powerfully reinforces the thesis. Nathan Mayer Rothschild thrived by aligning with and delivering essential financial logistics to the British Crown and its military efforts during existential wars. He and his descendants earned titles, parliamentary seats, livery company membership, and social integration precisely because they functioned as capable beneficiaries and money managers inside a pre-existing international hierarchy of royal houses, nobility, and chartered corporations. Far from proving a Rothschild takeover of England, the detailed record shows older dynastic and livery structures retaining primacy while selectively elevating reliable servants like Nathan.
      • Now let’s look at the brothers for a more full view of how the Rothschilds fit into a broader power network.
    • Case Studies of a Hofjuden Family
      • Section Summary
        • Family network prevailed: Amschel Mayer Rothschild kept the Frankfurt house as the eldest son and succeeded Mayer Amschel in 1812, continuing the firms court-linked banking for regional German princely houses, especially Hesse-Kassel. Though he received the Austrian hereditary title of Freiherr and the Commander of the Order of Leopold, his work remained centered on conservative banking and family coordination rather than bold expansion. His death in 1855 without direct male heirs, with the banking line passing to nephews, underscores that the brothers were replaceable liquidity managers and specialized financial agents who served established sovereign and aristocratic patrons within preexisting dynastic structures, earning honors for competence and loyalty rather than acting as irreplaceable overlords.
      • Amschel Mayer Rothschild stayed in Frankfurt as the eldest son maintaining his father Mayer Amschel's original base. Born in 1773 he took over the family firmM. A. Rothschild & Sohne upon his father’s death in 1812. He continued operations as a reliable court-linked banker serving regional German princely Amschel Mayer von Rothschild 1773 -
      • 1855 wearing a Maltese Cross houses including ongoing ties to the Hesse-Kassel court where his father had been Court Factor.
      • Amschel received the Austrian hereditary title of Freiherr (Baron) in 1822 alongside his brothers for services to the Habsburg Empire though he operated primarily from the Frankfurt house. He also held the Commander of the Order of Leopold. Amschel focused on conservative banking and family coordination rather than bold expansion. He died in 18 5 5 without direct male heirs in the banking line which passed to nephews. This shows the brothers as interchangeable liquidity managers within a family network serving established patrons not irreplaceable overlords.
      • The pattern of replaceable service continues with the other brothers who functioned as specialized financial agents dispatched to key capitals. They provided liquidity and logistical support to sovereigns and aristocratic houses earning honors as rewards for competence and loyalty within preexisting dynastic structures.
    • Salomon Mayer von Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • Vienna finance hub: Salomon Mayer von Rothschild, the second son born in 1774, established the Vienna branch around 1820 at the direction of the family network and quickly became a key financier to the Habsburg court and to Chancellor Klemens von Metternich. He arranged substantial loans for Austrian state projects, including infrastructure such as the Nordbahn, Austrias pioneering steam railway.
      • Salomon Mayer von Rothschild the second son born in 1774 established the Vienna branch around 1820 at the direction of the family network. He quickly became a key financier to the Habsburg court and its powerful Chancellor Klemens von Metternich. Salomon arranged substantial loans for Austrian state projects including infrastructure like the Nordbahn, Austria’s pioneering steam railway.
    • Salomon Mayer von Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • Integration through service: Salomon Mayer von Rothschild overcame early legal restrictions on Jews while binding himself to the aristocracy and political elite through Metternich and Friedrich von Gentz. His vital financial service to the Habsburg empire after the Napoleonic Wars won hereditary baronial rank for the brothers in 1822 and brought Salomon honorary Austrian citizenship in 1843 as the first Jew so honored, marking integration through service. His work reinforced the Concert of Europe and Metternichs conservative system of managed stability against revolutionary liberalism. Even when the revolutions of 1848 drove Metternich from office and brought backlash that forced Salomon temporarily to flee to Paris, deeper elite networks preserved continuity behind the scenes; he returned, passed operations to his son, and his line continued supplying reliable liquidity to the Habsburgs without directing imperial policy.
      • He navigated early legal restrictions on Jews such as property leasing while building close ties with the aristocracy and political elite through Metternich and figures like Friedrich von Gentz.
      • Emperor Francis I granted him and his brothers the hereditary title of Freiherr (Baron) in 1822 for vital financial services to the empire following the Napoleonic Wars. In 1843 Salomon received honorary Austrian citizenship as the first Jew so honored a clear marker of integration through service.
      • Salomon's work supported the Concert of Europe the post-1815 system of great power coordination led by Metternich to maintain conservative order and suppress revolutionary liberalism. This framework reflected longer term Habsburg visions of managed European stability and pan-European coordination that later influenced ideas carried forward by figures like Otto von Habsburg in the 20th century toward what became the European Union.
      • When revolutions swept Europe in 1848, Metternich was scapegoated and forced to resign.
      • Salomon and the Rothschild name faced backlash too leading him to temporarily flee to Paris. Yet Metternich retired peacefully in London and lived comfortably afterward. This outcome points to the existence of deeper informal networks among European elites that transcended public blame and allowed continuity behind the scenes. Salomon returned and handed operations to his son before dying in 1855. His line continued providing steady liquidity to the Habsburgs without ever directing imperial policy.
    • Anselm Salomon von Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • Dynastic service: Anselm Salomon von Rothschild succeeded his father in Vienna, expanded industrial and railway finance, and founded the Creditanstalt in 1855 as a cornerstone Austrian institution operating firmly under Habsburg oversight. He and his son Albert sustained the familys role as loyal court bankers and reliable stewards of capital flows, with Albert advancing state banking, investing in key industries, and receiving the Iron Cross of Merit for contributions to Austrian monetary reform. Across three generations, the Vienna branch supplied the empire with steady financial management and liquidity, winning titles and positions through dedicated service while remaining beneficiaries dependent on dynastic favor and protection rather than independent controllers.
      • Anselm Salomon von Rothschild born in 1803 succeeded his father in Vienna. He expanded industrial and railway financing while founding the Creditanstalt in 18 5 5 which became a cornerstone Austrian financial institution operating firmly under Habsburg oversight.
      • Anselm maintained the family role as loyal court banker integrating into aristocratic society as a reliable steward of capital flows. His son Albert Salomon Anselm von Rothschild born in 1844 furthered the tradition as a leading state banker investing in key industries and earning the Iron Cross of Merit for contributions to Austrian monetary reform.
      • Across three generations the Vienna branch supplied consistent financial management and liquidity to the empire earning successive titles and positions through dedicated service. They remained clear beneficiaries dependent on dynastic favor and protection rather than independent controllers.
    • Carl Mayer von Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • Naples branch: Carl Mayer von Rothschild, born in 1788, was sent to Naples in 1821 to establish the Italian branch, C. M. de Rothschild e Figli.
      • Next came Carl Mayer von Rothschild, born in 1788, who was sent by the family to Naples in 18 21 to establish the Italian branch C. M. de Rothschild e Figli.
    • Carl Mayer von Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • Bourbon dependence: Carl built the Naples house into a dominant banking force by aligning it closely with the restored Bourbon regime, above all through Luigi de Medici, whose patronage opened Neapolitan finance to Rothschild operations. Major ducat loans in 1821, liquidity for Austrian intervention, public works financing, and dealings with the Papal States all flowed from this political embedding, while Austrian and papal honors confirmed his integration into Bourbon and Catholic elite networks despite the frictions such recognition could provoke. That same dependence set the limits of his power: once Bourbon rule collapsed under Italian unification, the branch lost its sovereign client, business became untenable, and the Naples house closed in 1863, showing that its strength had rested on serving established rulers rather than commanding events independently; afterward even the Vatican shifted its debt financing to other arrangements.
      • This move came at a strategic moment following the restoration of the Bourbon monarchy in the Kingdom of the Two Sicily’s after the Napoleonic upheavals. Carl forged exceptionally strong relations with the Bourbon court and especially with finance minister Luigi de’ Medici who played a pivotal role in opening doors for the Rothschild entry into Neapolitan finance. Luigi de’ Medici as Direttore della Segreteria di Azienda actively supported Carl’s operations helping transform the new house into the dominant banking force in Naples. Together they arranged major loans such as substantial ducat issues in 1821 to stabilize the restored Bourbon regime and cover debts from revolutionary periods. Carl’s firm provided critical liquidity for Austrian military interventions to suppress
      • Inrol nnroct on ri maintain Rnnrhnn mntrrJ
      • He also financed public works projects including drainage initiatives in Tuscany and extensive dealings with the Papal States.
      • Carl received the Austrian hereditary title of Freiherr (Baron) in 1822 along with his brothers for services rendered to the Habsburg Empire. He was appointed consul-general of Sicily and in January 1832 received the Sacred Military Constantinian Order of Saint George from Pope Gregory XVI. This dynastic papal honor included the ‘Ribbon and Star’ awarded in a notable ceremony.
      • The Constantinian Order was headed by the Bourbon royal family which directly correlated with Luigi de’ Medici’s patronage and the firm's deep ties to Bourbon interests. The honor symbolized elite accommodation and integration as Carl a Jewish banker received recognition from the highest Catholic authorities through Bourbon channels. Reports from the time noted the Pope allowing Carl to kiss his hand rather than his foot which caused some controversy yet illustrated the pragmatic accommodations within these intertwined networks.
      • Carl and the Naples house remained tightly bound to Bourbon fortunes. When the Savoy-led unification of Italy advanced under Garibaldi and Piedmontese forces the political landscape shifted dramatically. Garibaldi captured Naples in September 1860 setting up a provisional government that led to the annexation of the Kingdom of the Two Sicily’s into the new Kingdom of Italy. This upheaval made business increasingly unstable for the Naples branch.
      • The loss of the independent Bourbon sovereign as primary client combined with shifting alliances and reluctance from other Rothschild houses to back the deposed Bourbons created insurmountable challenges. The family’s fate remained tied to that of their benefactors proving their role as dependent liquidity managers rather than independent powers capable of dictating outcomes. The Naples branch the last established in Europe became the first to close in 1863 after forty-two years with assets and operations shifting northward. Carl’s son Adolphe eventually accepted a buyout from his cousins.
      • Following the closure, the Vatican sought alternative debt financing arrangements. Earlier Rothschild involvement with the Papal States through Carl and especially coordination with his brother James had included major loans such as the 1832 advance of around four hundred thousand pounds to stabilize the Holy See after revolutionary disruptions. With the Naples house gone the Vatican turned to other channels and structures for ongoing financial management including emerging institutions and relationships that replaced the direct Rothschild role in papal debt handling.
    • James Mayer de Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • Family network strengthened crowns: James Mayer de Rothschild, born in 1792, established the Paris branch, de Rothschild Freres, with serious operations beginning around 1817, and worked in close concert with all his brothers. He aided Salomon in Vienna on Habsburg transactions, supported Nathan in London through bullion and bond operations, and collaborated extensively with Carl in Naples on Italian and papal deals. This tightly coordinated family partnership enabled seamless flows of capital and information and thereby strengthened their collective service to multiple crowns.
      • James Mayer de Rothschild, born in 1792, the youngest brother established the Paris branch de Rothschild Freres beginning serious operations around 1817.
      • James worked closely with all his brothers providing vital coordination across the network. He assisted Salomon in Vienna with Habsburg-related transactions supported Nathan in London through bullion and bond operations, collaborating extensively with Carl in Naples on Italian and papal deals. This family partnership allowed seamless capital flows and information sharing that strengthened their collective service to multiple crowns.
    • James Mayer de Rothschild
      • Section Summary
        • Integrated service: James Mayer de Rothschild became a leading financier in France by advising successive kings and governments, financing railways, state loans, and industrial modernization that helped stabilize French finances after Napoleon, while retaining Habsburg ties through the shared 1822 Austrian Freiherr title and his post as Austrian consul-general in France. Across Frankfurt, Vienna, Naples, and Paris, the brothers functioned as a coordinated but replaceable team of liquidity managers, strategically placed to provide bullion transfers, loans, and infrastructure finance to crowns and noble houses. Their baronies, consular posts, papal orders, and national honors, including Jamess elevation as Grand Officer of the Legion of Honour, came because they delivered indispensable value within existing royal and aristocratic hierarchies. Their careers show integration into, and benefit from, older dynastic networks rather than any takeover, because sovereign direction and power remained with established ruling structures while the Rothschilds supplied competence, reach, and financial service within a broader continental power network.
      • In France, James became a leading financier advising kings and governments across changing regimes. He financed major railway development state loans and industrial modernization helping stabilize French finances after Napoleon.
      • Like his brothers, he held the Austrian Freiherr title from 1822 and served as consul-general of the Austrian Empire in France maintaining Habsburg connections. James earned French recognition including elevation to Grand Officer of the Legion of Honour under Louis Philippe for distinguished service to the nation. He married his niece Betty and built vast influence through expertise in bond issuance and investment, yet consistently operated as a servant and advisor to successive French governments while aligned with broader European aristocratic coordination.
      • Across Amschel in Frankfurt, Salomon in Vienna, Carl in Naples and James in Paris, the brothers operated as a coordinated, but replaceable team of liquidity managers.
      • Each was strategically placed to serve specific crowns and noble houses providing bullion transfers, loans and infrastructure financing that stabilized regimes and enabled aristocratic order. They earned dynastic titles such as the shared 1822 Austrian baronies consular posts papal orders like the Constantinian and national honors like the Legion of Honour precisely because they delivered value within preexisting hierarchies.
      • These honors and their careers as financial agents demonstrate integration and benefit from older royal and noble networks rather than any takeover. The Rothschilds supplied competence and international reach that sovereigns needed but ultimate direction and power remained with the established dynastic structures.
      • This continental view completes a fuller picture of how Rothschild fit into a broader power network.
  • Bibliography
    • Chapter Summary
      • Archival core: The indispensable authorities are Fergusons two-volume House of Rothschild, Kaplans study of Nathan Mayer Rothschild and the dynastys formative years, and the Rothschild Archives collections. These sources provide the essential archival history, the decisive early strategy shaped by Mayer Amschel and Nathan, and the primary business records on the familys origins, coin dealing, court-factor role, partnership structure, honors, and cross-branch operations.
      • Branch evidence: The record is organized through the principal family branches and brothers. Frankfurt is documented through records on Mayer Amschel Rothschild & Sohne; Vienna through Habsburg ties, Metternich, Concert of Europe financing, and Austrian nobility grants; London through Nathans bullion operations, Wellington subsidies, the Waterloo period, and partnership capital; Naples through C M de Rothschild e Figli and Carls Bourbon connections; and Paris through coordination among brothers, French railways, state loans, and the Legion of Honour.
      • United houses: The familys history must be read not as isolated local firms but as a coordinated multi-brother enterprise. The central sources and archive catalogues place the five brothers, their honors, their shared partnership system, and the interlocking operations linking Frankfurt, Vienna, London, Naples, and Paris at the center of the nineteenth-century story.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Foundational authorities: The essential base for this subject is Fergusons two-volume House of Rothschild, Kaplans study of Nathan Mayer Rothschild and the dynastys formative years, and the Rothschild Archives official collections. These sources supply the definitive archival history, the crucial early strategy shaped by Mayer Amschel and Nathan, and primary business records on origins, coin dealing, court-factor status, family partnership, honors, and cross-branch operations.
        • Branch-specific records: The bibliography organizes evidence by the principal family branches and brothers. Frankfurt is documented through official records on Mayer Amschel Rothschild & Sohne; Vienna through coverage of Habsburg ties, Metternich, Concert of Europe financing, and Austrian nobility grants; London through Nathans bullion operations, Wellington subsidies, the Waterloo period, and partnership capital; Naples through records on C M de Rothschild e Figli and Carls Bourbon connections; and Paris through material on coordination among brothers, French railways, state loans, and the Legion of Honour.
        • Dynastic coordination: The recommended reading emphasizes that the familys history must be understood as both a set of local houses and a coordinated multi-brother enterprise. The general sources and archive catalogues center the five brothers, their honors, their shared partnership structure, and the interlocking operations that linked Frankfurt, Vienna, London, Naples, and Paris across the nineteenth century.
      • • Ferguson, Niall. The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophets, 1798-1848. Viking, 1998 (Volume 1 of the definitive archival history).
      • • Kaplan, Herbert H. Nathan Mayer Rothschild and the Creation of a Dynasty: The Critical Years 1806-1816. Stanford University Press, 2006 (covers Mayer’s foundational role & early family strategy).
      • • The Rothschild Archive (official collections & publications). Various guides & business records on Mayer Amschel's origins, coin dealing, & court factor appointment to the Landgrave of Hesse-Kassel.
      • Amschel Mayer Rothschild (Frankfurt branch, eldest son)
      • • The Rothschild Archive official business records on Mayer Amschel Rothschild & Sdhne in Frankfurt.
      • Salomon Mayer von Rothschild (Vienna branch)
      • • Ferguson, Niall. The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophets, 1798-1848. Viking, 1998 (detailed coverage of Habsburg ties, Metternich, & Concert of Europe financing).
      • • The Rothschild Archive records on the Vienna house & Austrian nobility grants (1822).
      • Nathan Mayer Rothschild (London branch)
      • • Ferguson, Niall. The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophets, 1798-1848. Viking, 1998.
      • • Kaplan, Herbert H. Nathan Mayer Rothschild and the Creation of a Dynasty: The Critical Years 1806-1816. Stanford University Press, 2006 (primary focus on Nathan’s bullion operations, Wellington subsidies, & Waterloo period).
      • • The Rothschild Archive correspondence & partnership capital records.
      • Carl (Kalman) Mayer von Rothschild (Naples branch)
      • • Ferguson, Niall. The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophets, 1798-1848. Viking, 1998.
      • • The Rothschild Archive documentation on C M de Rothschild e Figli in Naples.
      • • Journal article: “The Rothschilds in Naples” in Journal of Modern Italian Studies (2001) - covers Carl's relations with Luigi de’ Medici, Bourbon loans, Con-stantinian Order, & branch closure after Italian unification.
      • James Mayer de Rothschild (Paris branch)
      • • Ferguson, Niall. The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophets, 1798-1848. Viking, 1998 (covers coordination with brothers, French railways, state loans, & Legion of Honour).
      • • The Rothschild Archive records on de Rothschild Freres in Paris & cross-branch operations.
      • General / Multi-Brother Coverage (recommended foundational reading)
      • • Ferguson, Niall. The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophets, 1798-1848 (Vol. 1). Viking, 1998.
      • • Ferguson, Niall. The House of Rothschild: The World's Banker 1849-1999 (Vol. 2). Penguin, 2000.
      • • The Rothschild Archive (rothschildarchive.org) - primary source materials, timelines, & catalogues on the five brothers, honors, & family partnership.
  • Appendix 1 - Psychic Dictatorship in America (1940)
    • Chapter Summary
      • Fascist continuity: The I AM movement belonged in direct continuity with American fascism, not as a stray mystical cult but as a movement bound to William Dudley Pelley and the Silver Shirts in ideology, personnel, and political ambition. Contemporary observers recognized that the Ballards spiritual program and their political associations formed a single authoritarian tendency.
      • New regime plotted: The Ballards used the 1934 ten-day class in their home to cultivate a secret cadre for a New Government in America on lines already advanced by Pelley. Messages attributed to Saint Germain selected and exalted initiates through tales of past incarnations and future destiny, while treating elements of Pelleys Christian Democracy and No More Hunger as partial truths to be absorbed into a grander scheme. As Pelley weakened under legal and political pressure, the Ballards moved to draw his followers into their own projected order.
      • Pelley circle captured: The Ballards did not master Pelley himself, but they successfully absorbed important people from his circle and mined his movement for organization, recruits, and doctrine. Saint Germain proposed combining Ballard literature and teaching with the work of Pelleys treasurer to prepare that group for transfer, and the treasurer was later installed as an Associate Director of the Saint Germain Activities. Testimony from Pelleys publishing associates further showed that Edna Ballard had studied his spiritual philosophy, used his writings in secret classes, appropriated his material, and recruited disillusioned Pelleyites into the Ballards Save America campaign.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Fascist lineage: The I AM movement stood in plain continuity with American fascism, and its pedigree was recognized as such by many contemporaries. Gerald B. Bryans 1940 expose treated the Ballards worldview and their collaboration with William Dudley Pelley as decisive evidence that this mystical movement and the Silver Shirts were bound together in ideology, personnel, and political aspiration.
        • Secret takeover plan: The 1934 ten-day class at the Ballard home revealed a deliberate effort to build a New Government in America along lines already preached by Pelley. Through secret messages attributed to Saint Germain, the Ballards flattered selected initiates, invoked their past incarnations, and promised them a role in founding a new civilization, while praising elements of Pelleys Christian Democracy and No More Hunger as partial truths to be absorbed and superseded. With Pelley weakened by legal and political troubles, this strategy aimed chiefly at drawing his followers into the Ballards own authoritarian scheme.
        • Pelley recruits absorbed: The Ballards failed to subordinate Pelley himself, but they did capture important figures from his circle and used his movement as seedbed and source material for their own. Saint Germain explicitly proposed blending Ballard teachings and books with the activity of Pelleys treasurer in order to prepare the Pelley group, and the Ballards eventually made that treasurer an Associate Director of the Saint Germain Activities. Testimony from Pelleys own publishing circle added that Edna Ballard had long studied his spiritual philosophy, read his literature in secret classes, appropriated his material, and recruited heavily among disillusioned Pelleyites for the Ballards Save America campaign.
      • Just like the Silver Shirts, the I AM movement was recognized by many Americans to be thoroughly fascist in pedigree.
      • One of the most potent exposes of the Ballard’s fascist worldview (and their collusion with William Dudley Pelley of Silver Shirt fame) came from the widely-read 1940 book Psychic Dictatorship in America by Gerald B. Bryan.
      • It is such a potent expose that I will cite an extended passage from the book here:
      • ‘In order to show this Silver Shirt background of the Ballard movement we shall now have to refer to a certain meeting which was held in the summer of 1934 at the Ballard home on 84th Place, Chicago.
      • To this meeting was invited the treasurer of the Pelley organization, some additional Pelleyites, and others interested in metaphysical and patriotic movements. It was the first regular ten-day class ever held by the Ballards, and it is important because what transpired there indicates clearly the efforts of their invisible ‘Saint Germain’ to lay plans for a ‘New Government’ in America which was to be formed more or less along the lines previously described by Pelley in his writings.
      • During this ten-day class, messages from ‘Saint-German’ were read by Mrs. Ballard to those present, a little group of ten, who were pledged to secrecy.
      • One of those messages is especially significant. It is dated August 3,1934, and we shall quote freely from it in this chapter.
      • In it, this so-called Saint German shows rather excellent understanding of human nature by the fact that he first flatters those whom he was about to use.
      • To aid him in this, he drew on his long memory of the past, going back some seventy thousand years!
      • He told those flattered students of their past incarnations! He recited their marvelous achievements! They had all done great and stirring things! All of them had been associated with him before! They would even be closer to him now! They would now have a part to play in bringing the new civilization to America!
      • Some of these students, as stated, were or had been members of William Dudley Pelley’s Silver Shirts of America. They were interested, therefore, in Saint Germain’s statement that they would have a part in bringing the New Government into America - for had not Peliey himself been preaching the same thing to his disciples?
      • However, at the time that ‘Saint Germain’ allegedly dictated this message, summer of 1934, Peliey was in difficulty with the courts of North Carolina. For months his publications were suppressed and the radio denied him. It appeared for a time that his strange nationally organized political movement might disintegrate.
      • Therefore, Saint Germain, astute politician that he was, addressed his remarks mainly to Peliey’s sympathizers or dissenters in the group, with the intent no doubt of taking over the followers of this other movement.
      • The first and essential thing to "the perfection of that plan” he said, meaning the plan of his ‘New Government’, "Is being given". Then referring to Peliey’s political order, he [Saint Germain] said:
      • “In Christian Democracy are splendid ideals possible of achievement" Later, referring to Pelley’s economic textbook, he said:
      • “The Plan of No More Hunger is not entirely correct, but the full plan of it will be revealed as you move forward"
      • Having stated that Pelley’s political order had "splendid ideals possible of achievement” he hints that there is a more "correct" plan- his own of course.
      • “I think it would be much wisdom for those knowing Mr. Peliey to work from the standpoint of Christian Democracy, and then as it can be done, other ideas be blended into it until the harmonious way of life can be presented to them...
      • Mr. Peliey was unprepared when the awakening came. Hence, it has made the activity very difficult, but if in all, or as rapidly as possible, the attention can be drawn to the constructive activity, I feel that very great good can come from it.
      • Unveiled Mysteries and The Magic Presence [The Ballard textbooks], with Peliey treasurer [Harry Seiber] activity in the knowledge of the Mighty I AM Presence, will harmonize and prepare the Peliey group...
      • It would not be wise for Mr. Peliey to have the discourses verbatim, unless sometimes he wishes to come and receive them as the other students have done."
      • Thus did “Saint Germain” endeavor at that time to take over the followers of another movement. The plan too was to interest the Chief of the Silver Shirts in their ‘Saint Germain’ and in the newly published book, and they wanted him to come to Chicago to get the instruction direct.
      • Indeed, Pelley’s interest went so far that while in Chicago, he had a visit with the Ballards.
      • But why should the Chief of the Silver Legionnaires, so accustomed to giving his own orders and contacting his own 'Masters’ play second fiddle and take orders from Saint Germain’s three and only ‘Accredited Messengers’. The two Ballards and their 16-year-old son Donald?
      • .. .However, even though the Ballards were unsuccessful in winning over the Chief himself, they won over Pelley’s treasurer and right-hand man. They played for him as an angler does a prized catch, and when he went to Chicago, they clinched the matter by having Saint Germain make him nothing less than ‘The Associate Director of the Saint Germain Activities’!
      • Additionally showing the Silver Shirt background of the Ballard cult, we quote the following unsolicited letter from the Peliey Publishers, Asheville, N.C. It is dated January 10,1938.
      • “It might interest you to know that Mrs. Ballard was a student of Mr. Pelley’s spiritual philosophy before she launched upon her purported mission to ‘save’ Christian America. All her writings and teachings are full of material which she appropriated from Mr. Pelley’s writings.”
      • Edna Ballard's interest in the Peliey movement extended over a period of years. At certain secret classes in Chicago, which she started in 1930, she read from Pelley’s scripts and other ‘New Liberation’ literature. During 1930-1932 she was laying the foundation for her own movement, with her husband then only taking a secondary part. Inl932 the two of them blossomed forth with the ‘Light and Sound Ray’ idea; and in 19 34, shortly after their national movement, gathering recruits for their ‘Save America’ program largely among disillusioned Pelleyites.’
  • Appendix 2 - The Nuremberg Tribunal 75 Years Later and Still the Basis for Humanity’s Survival
    • Chapter Summary
      • Law above power: Nuremberg remains a living legal standard because civilization survives only if the gravest crimes are judged by law rather than excused by power or avenged without principle. Roosevelt and his allies rejected summary execution and established an international tribunal that made aggressive war illegal, denied officials refuge in superior orders, and affirmed that might does not make right. Every person remains answerable to reason and conscience for what they knew or should have known, even when a corrupt society normalizes criminality.
      • Historical truth defended: Nuremberg still guards the post-war world order, historical truth, and international law against deliberate falsification of World War II, rehabilitation of Nazi criminals, and revision of the wars recognized outcomes. Its legacy is not merely juridical but political, moral, and educational, because it proved that justice is possible through serious international cooperation. For that reason it remains the necessary antidote to renewed revisionism, the sanitation of Nazism in Ukraine and elsewhere, and the return of practices that once made Nazism a mortal threat to humanity.
      • Planners are culpable: The tribunal gave legal force to the anti-colonial and peace principles embodied in the United Nations Charter by treating aggressive war as the supreme political crime and by reaching beyond direct perpetrators to the planners, designers, and inciters who set mass crimes in motion. Jackson placed intention and conspiracy at the center so that those who orchestrate vast criminal enterprises cannot escape responsibility by keeping their own hands clean. International law must stand with peace in this way or the Charter is reduced to empty words.
      • Revisionism endangers survival: The deeper conflict exposed at Nuremberg was between a civilized order grounded in universal truth and moral responsibility and an anti-human doctrine that treats truth as whatever the strong can impose. That relativist philosophy, associated here with fascist enablers, has reappeared in post-1971 globalization, western academia, and a unipolar order that seeks to erase Nuremberg through the International Criminal Court, R2P, and so-called humanitarian wars. Humanitys survival therefore depends on resisting this revival through a multipolar alternative before the same logic drives the world toward another world war.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Nurembergs living law: Nuremberg established a revolutionary legal standard that civilization still needs for its survival: the gravest crimes cannot be answered by vengeance or ignored in the name of power, but must be judged by law. Against calls after World War II to execute Nazi leaders and resume business as usual, Roosevelt and key allies secured an international tribunal that made aggressive war illegal and denied officials refuge in the excuse of merely following orders under the higher principle of what they knew or should have known. These laws rest on the truths that might does not make right and that every person remains answerable to reason and conscience rather than to the corrupt norms of a degenerate society. Their neglect by the free world has not invalidated them; the real danger lies in efforts by unipolar ideologues to erase Nurembergs precedents through the International Criminal Court, R2P, and so-called humanitarian wars.
      • "The wrongs which we seek to condemn and punish have been so calculated, so malignant and so devastating, that Civilization cannot tolerate their being ignored because it cannot survive their being repeated. That four great nations, flushed with victory and stung with injury, stay the hand of vengeance and voluntarily submit their captives to the judgement of law, is one of the most significant tributes that Power ever paid to reason."
      • -Justice Robert Jackson, Nov. 21,1945
      • It is often forgotten what sort of a battle occurred after WWII to establish the Nuremberg Trials which gave the world a revolutionary code of law which even today offers many of the remedies to the Gordian Knots blocking our way to a peaceful future. By the end of the war, many European leaders of the allied nations wished to simply put leading Nazis against a wall to face a firing squad and return to “business as usual”.
      • As I’ve outlined in many recent writings,1^1 it was only through the intensive efforts of U.S. President Franklin Roosevelt, and his leading allies in both the USA and Russia that a different course of action was decided upon and an official international tribunal was sanctioned that generated a total legal paradigm shift in international law that has been too easily taken for granted (due largely to the lack of effect these laws have had on post-WWII practice).
      • Among those revolutionary reforms included the unprecedented mandate that wars of aggression would henceforth be illegal in the eyes of the law. The tendency for those higher officials carrying out inhuman orders to escape responsibility for their actions or omissions of correct action were deemed insufficient defenses under the higher moral principle of “known or should have known".
      • The underlying assumption of these Nuremberg laws are: 1) “might does not make right” despite what generations of Hobbesians and Nietzscheans have chosen to believe and 2) that every individual is responsible for their decisions based not on the arbitrary standards of whatever degenerate society they live in but rather upon the belief in the intrinsic powers of reason and conscience which all humans have access to and are obliged to guide our actions in life.
      • Nazi philosophers and crown jurists like Martin Heidegger and Carl Schmidt whose thoughts have penetrated the western Zeitgeist over the past 70 years would obviously find such concepts repugnant and deplorable.
      • The fact that the "free world” has ignored these foundations of international law has not changed the fact that they are still true.
      • Today, many of those powerful unipolar ideologues who managed the disastrous Cold War and post-Cold War geopolitical environment have attempted to erase the precedents of Nuremburg with such atrocities as Soros' International Criminal Court, and the “Responsibility to Protect” doctrine (R2P) in defense of "humanitarian wars” as seen in Bosnia, Iraq, Afghanistan, Libya, and Syria in recent years. The disturbing rise of unipolar R2P advocacy rampant among the British ruling class like Lord Mark Malloch Brown,l^oi Tony Blair and all of the Obama-era globalists surrounding Biden make Vladimir Putin and Sergey Lavrov's recent remarks at the 7 5 Anniversary Moscow conference celebrating the commencement of the Nuremberg Trials that much more important.
    • Putin and Lavrov Celebrate the 75th Anniversary of Nuremberg Trials
      • Section Summary
        • Nuremberg remains essential: The Nuremberg Trials established principles that must still defend historical truth, the post-war world order, and international law against deliberate falsification of World War II, the rehabilitation and glorification of Nazi criminals, and revision of the wars recognized outcomes. Their legacy reaches beyond law into political, moral, and educational life: they proved that justice is possible through professional international cooperation, and they remain the needed antidote to renewed revisionism, the sanitation of Nazism in Ukraine and elsewhere, and the reappearance of practices that once made Nazism a mortal threat to humanity.
      • At this event, Putin reminded the attendees^! of the importance of the historic tribunals which ran from November 21,1945 to October -1946, saying:
      • "We constantly refer to the lessons of the Nuremberg Trials; we understand their importance for defending the truths of historical memory, for making a well-founded and solid case against deliberate distortions and falsifications of World War II events, especially the shameless and deceitful attempts to rehabilitate and even glorify Nazi criminals and their accessories... It is the duty of the entire international community to safeguard the Nuremberg Trials' decisions, because they concern the principles that underlie the values of the post-war world order and the norms of international law."
      • Putin’s remarks were amplified by Sergey Lavrov- ;/ ?1 who elaborated on the new legal paradigm created at Nuremberg which provides an obvious cure for the rise of WWII revisionism, sanitation of Nazism in Ukraine and beyond as well as the revival of many of the practices that made Nazism a viral threat to mankind.
      • "The Nuremberg Trials—an example of international criminal justice—proved that justice can be achieved with a professional approach based on broad interstate cooperation, consent and mutual respect. Clearly, the Nuremberg Tribunal's legacy is not limited to law, but has enormous political, moral and educational value. A strong vaccination against the revival of Nazism in all its forms and manifestations was made 75 years ago. Unfortunately, the immunity to the brown plague that was developed in Nuremberg has seriously worn off in some European countries. Russia will continue to vigorously and consistently oppose any attempts to falsify history, to glorify Nazi criminals and their henchmen, and to oppose the revision of the internationally recognized outcomes of World War II, including the Nuremberg rulings."
    • So What Happened at Nuremberg?
      • Section Summary
        • Aggressive war criminal: Nuremberg arose from a postwar struggle between forces that had backed fascism and patriots determined to replace empires financial, cultural, and legal order with one fit for civilization. Robert H. Jackson, identified with Roosevelts anti-colonial vision and the Four Freedoms embodied in the United Nations Charter, drove the tribunal to give those principles legal force by declaring aggressive war a crime and by refusing the excuses of state acts or superior orders. The proceedings insisted that international law must stand with peace or the Charter would be emptied of meaning.
        • Planners bear guilt: Jackson made intention and conspiracy the center of justice so that law could reach the powerful planners, designers, and inciters who set vast crimes in motion without dirtying their own hands. Against Schachts relativism that treated truth as mere successful story and against the Nietzschean law of the strongest, the trials upheld universal truth and moral responsibility as the basis for judging political crime. That same anti-human philosophy is said to have reemerged in post-1971 globalization, western academia, and todays unipolar order, so humanitys survival again depends on resisting it through a multipolar alternative before the world is driven toward another world war.
      • Amidst the ashes of WWII, a major battle was wagedl^ between those deep state forces that had funded fascism as a “solution to the woes of the great depression” vs those genuine patriots who understood that the very fabric of empire and its associated financial, cultural and legal paradigm had to be destroyed and replaced with a paradigm more befitting human civilization.
      • Among the leading representative of the patriotic forces loyal to FDR's anti-colonial vision was a man who has been nearly lost to history named Robert H. Jackson (1892-1954). Jackson would serve as Franklin Roosevelt’s most trusted legal advisor who first made a name for himself working closely with Ferdinand Pecora in prosecuting dozens of high level Wall Street financiers and pro-fascist industrialists-22-2 who orchestrated the depression of 1929 and the later coup and assassination attempts against FDR in 1933-1934. After proving himself in combat, Jackson arose to become U.S. Solicitor General (1938-1940), Attorney General (1940-41) and leading member of the Supreme Court from 1941 until his death in 1954.
      • Knowing that the deep state coup that ousted Vice-President Henry Wallace and imposed Anglophile tool Harry Truman onto the USA might destroy the hopes for a post-WWII order of peaceful cooperation as outlined by the United Nations Charter, Judge Jackson took the lead and organized the Nuremberg Tribunals delivering the opening speech on November 21,1945:
      • One of the prime motives behind the hearings was the intention to give legal meaning and action to the universal ideals conveyed in the United Nations’ Charter.1225] This charter encapsulated the principles that FDR outlined repeatedly in the Four Freedoms.!22^ These freedoms asserted that all humankind regardless of race, sex, creed, or nationality would: 1) have the freedom from want, 2) freedom to worship as one's conscience dictated, 3) freedom from fear, and 4) freedom of speech. If international law could tolerate wars of aggression, or if abdication of responsibility for ones’ criminal deeds could be tolerated on the basis of “I was just following orders”, then the UN Charter could carry little weight indeed.
      • As Jackson wrote in his Summer 1945 report to the President justifying the creation of the Nuremberg Tribunal:
      • "We therefore propose to charge that a war of aggression is a crime, and that modern international law has abolished the defense that those who incite or wage it are engaged in legitimate business. Thus, may the forces of law be mobilized on the side of peace."
      • During the course of the 11 -month proceedings, not only were leading cabinet members, generals, lawyers and other high officials put on trial, but the deepest facets of natural law vs Nietzschean "law of the strongest” was investigated with Platonic rigor as laid out in the brilliant award-winning film Judgement at Nuremberg (1960).
      • Due to the leadership of Justice Jackson, the treatment of INTENTION and conspiracy was made the primary focus in the pursuit of justice and cause of criminal guilt. This was not a popular approach then or today for the simple fact that our world is shaped by many top-down forces that want their victims’ minds to be forever trapped in the material bottom-up world of deductive/inductive logic where immaterial causal intentions and ideas can never be found. For anyone wishing to pursue this fruitful line of thinking further, I suggest reading Edgar Allan Poe’s Eureka. I222!
      • When one adopts the view that intentions and conspiracies (i.e.: the effect of intentions + ideas when put into action) ARE NOT a driving force of politics and life, then we forever loose our ability to judge truthfulness in any serious manner. This was the philosophical premise of leading Nazi financier Hjalmar Schacht, whose moral relativism and cold calculating principles of economics directly justified the cheap labor camps that worked millions to death in the German war production effort. This same philosophy again found fertile soil in the post-1971 consumer society that revived the logic of cheap labor production under the age of “cheapest price is the law” globalization.
      • Quoting Schacht who said "Truth is any story that succeeds", Justice Jackson quipped "I think you can score many more successes, when you want to lead someone, if you don't tell them the truth- than if you do tell them the truth".
      • Laying out the principled intention of the trials to the American people, Jackson said:
      • "The common sense of mankind demands that law shall not stop with the punishment of petty crimes by little people. It must also reach men who possess themselves of great power and make deliberate and concerted use of it to set in motion evils which leave no home in the world untouched....
      • "The case as presented by the United States will be concerned with the brains and authority in back of all the crimes. These defendants were men of a station and rank which does not soil its own hands with blood. They were men who knew how to use lesserfolk as tools. We want to reach the planners and designers, the inciters and
      • "It is not the purpose in my part of this case to deal with the individual crimes. I am dealing with the common plan or design for crime and will not dwell upon individual offenses. My task is only to show the scale on which these crimes occurred, and to show that these are the men who were in the responsible positions and who conceived the plan and design which renders them answerable, regardless of the fact that the plan was actually executed by others....
      • "The Charter recognizes that one who has committed criminal acts may not take refuge in superior orders nor in the doctrine that his crimes were acts of state....
      • "The real complaining party at your bar is Civilization.... The refuge of the defendants can only be their hope that International Law will lag so far behind the moral sense of mankind that conduct which is crime in the moral sense must be regarded as innocent in law. Civilization asks whether law is so laggard as to be utterly helpless to deal with crimes of this magnitude by criminals of this order of importance."
      • Today, the world sits once more on the brink of a new world order, and the emergence of a governing system that is shaped entirely on the same social Dar-winist/Nietzschean operating system that gave rise to fascism in WWII. The same denial of universal truth that animated the minds of a Schacht, Goebbels, Heidegger or Schmidt has become hegemonic among western academia as well.
      • Very few statesmen have had the courage and insight to resist this unipolar anti-nation state system, but among those who have we are fortunate to have found the current leader of Russia and its allies who, in many ways, are playing the same historic role as the one played 75 years earlier by Justice Robert Jack-son, Henry Wallace and President Roosevelt.
      • And just as the Russians played the most significant role in defeating the Wall Street-funded fascist New World Order 80 years ago, it appears that the new generation of Russians has revived this tradition.
      • Whether the rest of the world wakes up in time to recognize the superiority of the multipolar alliance over the regressive order of the unipolarists carrying us ominously towards World War 3 remains to be seen.
  • Appendix 3 - The Tavistock-Hitler Connection By Uwe Alschner
    • Chapter Summary
      • Establishment conduit: Tavistock is presented not as a neutral place-name but as a marker of British intelligence and mind-control operations, and the evidence assembled here ties that Tavistock nexus to Hitler before the First World War. The connection is grounded in a concrete network of places and families: Hitler chose Postbridge for a self-portrait, Postbridge lay near Endsleigh Cottage, and Endsleigh belonged to Hastings William Sackville Russell, Marquess of Tavistock and 12th Duke of Bedford. Because Tavistock itself is bound to the Russell-Bedford dynasty through the old abbey lands, and because the Bedford Estate gave London both Tavistock Square and the Tavistock Clinic, the Tavistock-Bedford-Russell linkage is treated as direct and institutional rather than accidental.
      • Pro-Nazi alignment: The Russell line is further placed inside a wider Tavistock milieu associated with Fabianism, eugenics, birth-control advocacy, and related elite institutions, with Bertrand Russell and the Society for Psychical Research named as part of that orbit. The decisive point, however, is Hastings Russell's own record: he is identified as a pro-Nazi lobbyist who supported British fascists, published a defense of Hitler in 1939, and in 1940 tried to arrange peace with Germany through Lord Halifax. On that basis, the material insists that the Hitler-Tavistock connection rises above conjecture and reaches into the highest circles of the British establishment.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Tavistock linked Hitler: Tavistock stands as a synonym for British Intelligence mind control operations, and startling evidence has surfaced linking Englands Tavistock to Adolf Hitler even before World War One.
      • Tavistock has become the synonym for British Intelligence Mind Control operations.^-2-9-!
      • In recent years, startling evidence has surfaced linking England’s Tavistock and Adolf Hitler even before World War One.
      • 2006
      • This is 1 of q images, with title Clapper Bridge at Postbridge in this square
    • Clapper Bridge at Postbridge
      • Section Summary
        • Ancient bridge, modern nexus: Clapper Bridge at Postbridge is a medieval Dartmoor crossing whose durable granite construction carried traffic for centuries, but its significance here lies in its setting: Postbridge is the place Hitler chose for a self-portrait and sits near Endsleigh Cottage, the estate of Hastings William Sackville Russell, Marquess of Tavistock and 12th Duke of Bedford. Tavistock is bound to the Russell dynasty through the transfer of Tavistock Abbey lands, and that same Bedford-Russell nexus extends into London through the Bedford Estate, from which Tavistock Square and the Tavistock Clinic took their name. The material links among Tavistock, the Bedfords, and institutions bearing the Tavistock name are presented as concrete rather than incidental.
        • Russell establishment ties: The Russell family is presented as a politically connected aristocratic line tied to Fabianism, eugenics, birth-control advocacy, and the wider Tavistock milieu, with Bertrand Russell singled out as a leading Fabian and eugenicist and the Tavistock Institute noted as connected to the Society for Psychical Research. The Tavistock Gender Clinic is cited as a later offshoot that was closed in early 2023 over safety and patient-care failures. Most pointedly, Hastings Russell is identified as a pro-Nazi lobbyist who backed British fascists, sought in 1940 to broker peace with Germany through Lord Halifax, and had published a defense of Hitler in 1939; on that basis, the evidence is said to rise above mere speculation and indicate Hitlers personal connection to the highest levels of the British establishment.
      • It seems hard to believe that the narrow span of the clapper bridge carried all Dartmoor traffic over the River Dart for 500 years. The clapper bridge owes its long life to the skills of the bridge builders who used four granite slabs, 15ft long in its construction and sheathed its piers in granite cladding as protection against the rushing waters of the Dart. Local legend suggest that the structure is prehistoric, but it is medieval and thought to date from the 13th century.
      • Some information on Tavistock:
      • Tavistock is Twin City with the Town of Celle. Not far from Celle is the Bergen-Belsen Concentration CampJ33U Celle has been a residence for the House of Hannover, since 1705, which acceded to the British Throne in 1714 when Georg Ludwig, Duke and Prince Elector of Braunschweig-Luneburg became George I, King of Great Britain.ÂŽ!
      • Tavistock has historically belonged to the Russell Dynasty since John Russell, the 1st Earl of Bedford, was endowed with the property of Tavistock Abbey after its destruction under Henry VIII. Lord Bertrand Russell,133213rd Earl Russell and direct descendant of John Russell, was a eugenicist, leading member of the Fabian Society, designed to subvert society by incrementally creating what George Orwell in his novel “1984” termed “oligarchical collectivism".!^ Bertrand Russell was educated by his grandfather, John Russell, 1st Earl Russell,1335] who twice served as Prime Minister to Queen Victoria. Bertrand Russell’s greatgrandfather was Lord John Russell, 6th Duke of Bedford,!^ who represented Tavistock in the House of Commons before he was elevated to the House of Lords.
      • The Tavistock Clinic was founded in 1920. It is said to have gotten its name from Tavistock Square, i.e. just a reference to the location in Bloomsbury, London. However, Tavistock Square is part of a larger estate, Bedford Estate,13221 which belonged to the Dukes of Bedford since 1669. Herbrand Russell, 11th Duke of Bedford, began to sell large part of the estate to various projects (Covent Garden, The British Museum, The British Library). This is where the Tavistock Clinic got its name. The Bedford Estate remains one of the largest private Landowners in that part of London.
      • Oligarchical-Collectivism George Orwell, 1984.
      • The Russell Family is known to have a tradition of suffering from “problems of psychotic nature".ÂŽ Francis Russell, 9th Duke of Bedford,I-3-3-9-! shot himself while suffering from insanity. Also Bertrand Russell, a leading member of the Fabian Society, who was friends with eugenicist George Bernard Shaw (he called Hitler “a very intelligent Gentleman”),---0 has suffered from psychological problems.
      • [Since this article was published it has received quite a bit of attention. Interestingly, some of the references have been ‘memory-holed’, i.e. disappeared. This is the case also for the reference about G.B. Shaw calling Hitler “a very intelligent Gentlemen”. It was possible to retrieve a copy of that video on the wayback ma-chine.ÂŽ But that maybe gone soon as well. Who knows. Shaw mentions “the very intelligent Gentleman” at 44 seconds into the recording.
      • It may not be a coincidence then, that the Tavistock Institute is connected to the Society for Psychical Research.!^
      • Members of the Russell Family have been promoting birth-control.-0-1-3-!
      • The Tavistock Gender Clinic since 1989 has been “the pioneering clinic in its field".!-3-1-1- It was ordered to close due to safety risks!3-1-5-! and inadequately responding to “patients needs’’!^ in early 2023.
      • Postbridge, where the Clapper Bridge is located which Hitler chose as a setting for his self-portrait, is situated about 20 miles east of Endsleigh Cottage,!3-1---! the private estate of Hastings William Sackville Russell, Marquess of Tavistock, 12th Duke of Bedford,l^l great-great-grandson of the 6th Duke of Bedford,!^ and Cousin of Bertrand Russell. Hastings Russell (who later was suspected by his son to have committed suicide as well) had been born in 1888, one year before Adolf Hitler, who at the time the self portrait at Postbridge was painted, was 21 years old. Hastings later became known as a pro-Nazi lobbyist who supported several British Fascists. In 1940, Russell used his personal connection to Foreign Secretary Lord Halifax in an attempt to broker a peace deal between Britain and Germany, which would have made David Lloyd George Prime Minister of a “Peace Government”.!3-5-0-! Russell had published a publication in defense of Hitler in 1939 which the Imperial War Museum has excluded from online access.!-3-5-1- Why?
      • In any case: Given the amount of evidence, it is more than mere speculation to assume that Hitler has been connected personally to the highest echelons of the British Establishment.
  • Appendix 4 - Scientologists and Satanists
    • Chapter Summary
      • Alien salvation myth: Scientology teaches initiates that human beings are inhabited by vast numbers of alien entities and that only ascent through Hubbards graded system can free the self from this bondage. This doctrine recasts suffering, fear, and even religion itself as effects of cosmic occupation, while promising spiritual liberation and extraordinary powers to an elite who complete the process.
      • Satanic identification: The appendix centers its strongest charge on material tying Hubbard to black magic, Crowleyan continuity, and Antichrist imagery. Hubbards son said Scientology was black magic extended across a lifetime and that Hubbard saw himself in satanic terms, and although he later retracted those claims, the leaked OTVIII outline is presented as independent evidence that Hubbard placed himself within a Luciferian and Antichrist mission.
      • Self-deification program: The Operating Thetan system trains followers to treat inner distress as the work of lodged etheric beings and to purge them through prolonged auditing. After exhaustive participation in this self-hypnotizing regimen, initiates are encouraged to believe they possess godlike capacities and may act accordingly, which the appendix presents as the practical fulfillment of a Thelemic will-to-power.
      • Occult UFO bridge: Jacques Vallee and J. Allen Hynek are presented as helping translate older demonological and occult categories into the modern language of extraterrestrials and inter-dimensional beings. Their Rosicrucian associations, Hyneks reversal from skeptic to advocate, and their effort to institutionalize UFO study are treated as a campaign to give occult conceptions scientific cover and public legitimacy.
      • Demonology repeats itself: The appendix draws a direct parallel between Scientologys alien-possession cosmology and Falun Gongs account of invasive beings corrupting minds, culture, science, and government. In both cases, esoteric practice is cast as the means of purging hostile entities, while the movements leader assumes an exalted role as liberator from hidden cosmic control.
      • Occult-political nexus: Across multiple sections, the cited material clusters around an alleged alliance joining esoteric movements, intelligence services, and fascist or subversive political networks. Crowley, Blavatskian and Masonic currents, British and American intelligence, Gladio, and postwar clandestine structures are assembled as parts of a continuing occult-political underworld rather than disconnected episodes.
      • Documentary scaffolding: Much of the appendix consists not of developed exposition but of source lists, archival references, cross-references, and bibliographic accumulations. Those sections function as evidentiary apparatus for broader claims about Scientology, Satanism, fascism, technocracy, Zionist and imperial strategy, and covert manipulation, while often stopping short of explicit intermediate reasoning in the text itself.
      • Uneven evidentiary record: The appendix openly contains sections where substantive argument is absent or fragmentary, including one section for which no faithful claim can be drawn from the supplied material. Even so, its governing thrust remains consistent: Scientology is placed within a wider occult lineage that overlaps satanic symbolism, spiritual elitism, cosmic possession narratives, and hidden political operations.
    • Chapter Introduction
      • Section Summary
        • Alien bondage: Scientology initiates are led to the conclusion that every person is composed of billions of alien entities inhabiting body, mind, and soul. Hubbards space-opera doctrine presents these Thetans as servants of Xenu who were trapped on Earth long ago, then shaped evolution, humanity, and religion itself. Only the elite who ascend Hubbards graded initiations are said to free themselves from these entities and gain powers.
        • Black magic core: Hubbards son stated in a 1983 interview that Hubbard saw himself as the Beast 666 incarnate, the Antichrist, and a figure continuous with Aleister Crowleys outlook. He said Scientology and black magic dominated the household, and that Scientology was black magic extended over a lifetime rather than performed in a short ritual span. He further said Hubbard did not worship Satan but believed himself one with Satan and in direct possession of satanic power.
        • Antichrist document: Hubbards son later retracted his earlier allegations in 1987, leaving the reader to weigh his conflicting statements. The appendix points to a leaked May 1980 OTVIII outline as evidence relevant to that judgment, because it presents Hubbard interpreting Revelation through his own cosmology and explicitly identifying the Antichrist with the forces of Lucifer as enlightenment and the Galactic Confederacy. In that document, he describes his mission as fulfilling the Biblical Antichrist period in order to derail the destructive Second Coming of the Markabian confederacy, and although Scientology later repudiated the material, former executives and a high-level former Scientologist affirmed its legitimacy.
        • Parallel demonology: This belief structure is presented as akin to Falun Gongs intergalactic demonology, in which alien beings invade human minds, culture, and government and must be purged by esoteric practice. Li Hongzhi said aliens from other planets and dimensions introduced modern science, machinery, war, and technological dependence in order to manipulate humanity and prepare to replace human beings. He also implied an exalted status for himself and claimed to be sweeping these entities away, reinforcing the parallel with Scientologys fusion of cosmic possession, spiritual elitism, and liberation from alien control.
      • One of the “conclusions” which Scientologists are meant to arrive at after thousands of hours of auditing and rising through the degrees of initiation, is that everyone on earth is composed of billions of alien entities possessing our bodies, minds and souls.
      • These entities were called Thetans by L Ron Hubbard and described at great length throughout his thousands of "space operas” featuring elaborate stories of ancient galactic federations under a dark Sith lord named Xenu who sent trillions of evil Thetans to Earth where they were somehow locked in volcanos billions of years ago.
      • these Thetans remained loyal to evil Xenu and they went to work shaping the forces of evolution, and even the emergence of humanity, creating religions for primitive superstitious humans across various cultures.
      • After founding his new sci-fi religion in 1953, Hubbard taught that only those elite scientologists who rise through the degrees of initiation which he himself designed, would be able to liberate themselves from those entities. As scientologists reach the higher degrees, they are told that they gain powers
      • However, as Hubbard's own son (who defected from the church in 1959) stated in a 1983 interview with Penthouse Magazine,1252] his father was always devoted to the belief that he was the anti-Christ - a belief shared by his OTO associate Aleister (the Beast) Crowley:
      • “Hubbard Jr: ...Also, I’ve got to complete this by saying that he [L. Ron Hubbard] thought of himself as the Beast 666 incarnate.
      • Penthouse: The devil?
      • Hubbard Jr: Yes. The Antichrist. Aleister Crowley thought of himself as such. And when Crowley died in 194 7, my father then decided that he should wear the cloak of the beast and become the most powerful being in the universe.
      • Penthouse: You were sixteen years old at that time. What did you believe in?
      • Hubbard Jr: I believed in Satanism. There was no other religion in the house! Scientology and black magic. What a lot of people don’t realize is that Scientology is black magic that is just spread out over a long time period. To perform black magic generally takes a few hours or, at most, a few weeks. But in Scientology it’s stretched out over a lifetime, and so you don't see it. Black magic is the inner core of Scientology - and it is probably the only part of Scientology that really works.
      • Also, you’ve got to realize that my father did not worship Satan. He thought he was Satan. He was one with Satan. He had a direct pipeline of communication and power with him. My father wouldn’t have worshiped anything. I mean, when you think you’re the most powerful being in the universe, you have no respect for anything, let alone worship.”
      • LtdÂťoH|M:SmmkpmÂŤof fMOIO Axiom OÂŤwWÂť, Mck hÂťwm Mdl.ÂŤnHukteM
      • Strangely, in 1987, Hubbard’s son decided to retract his earlier claims writing that the claims of black magic were “no more than wild flights of fantasy based on my own unlimited imagination.”
      • Was Hubbard’s son telling the truth in 1983 or was he telling the truth in 1987? We will leave it up to the reader to decide.
      • One piece of evidence which should be considered while deciding whether Hubbard’s son was telling the truth in 1983 is found in a leaked outline for the OTVIII degree drafted by L. Ron Hubbard (written in May 1980)1253] on the topic of the Book of Revelation and the Anti-Christ.
      • In this scandalous document, Hubbard described the Book of Revelation of the Bible and outlined the ordained age of destruction in which he saw as his role to fulfill as an anti-Christ with a sci-fi twist. Describing an apocalyptic end-times with the dark "Markabian galactic confederacy” returning to earth (which Hubbard explained was the truth of the prophesy of the messiah's return in religious texts), Hubbard described his role of Antichrist and leader of Luciferian forces in the following terms:
      • 'This Antichrist represents the forces of Lucifer (literally, the “light bearer" or “light bringer”), Lucifer being a mythical representation of the forces of enlightenment, the Galactic Confederacy. My mission could be said to fulfill the Biblical promise represented by this brief Antichrist period. During this period there is a fleeting opportunity for the whole scenario to be effectively derailed, which would make it impossible for the mass Markabian landing (Second Coming) to take place. The Second Coming is designed, among other things, to trigger a rapid series of destructive events...'
      • After the OTVIII degree caused friction within the ranks of Scientology over the years, it was retracted from the official course pack and repudiated by official Scientology executives. However, former Scientology executives Frank Oliver and Jesse Prince (as well as former high level Scientologist George White) assert the document's legitimacy.
      • Did Harold PuthofF have this view of intergalactic demons and his service to Satan in mind when he began his “alien investigations” career in the 1960s?
      • This synthetic belief structure is not that different from the inter-galactic and inter-dimensional space opera of alien beings possessing our bodies, interfacing with governments and causing all evil as outlined by Master Li Hongzhi, the founder of the Chinese pseudo Scientology cult known as Falun Gong in 1991 who professes to use Chi Gong exercises to help followers purge themselves of demonic alien forces. For those who may not be aware, Li Hongzhi lives on a 420-acre estate under CIA protection in New York State and runs a media empire known as New Tang Dynasty with a news branch called Epoch Times (which has made ET-disclosure news a large feature of its work).^l
      • In a 1999 interview with Time Magazine,i^ Li Hongzhi described this belief in some length:
      • Li Hongzhi: “...since the beginning of this century, aliens have begun to invade the human mind and its ideology and culture.
      • TIME: Where do they come from?
      • Li: The aliens come from other planets. The names that I use for these planets are different. Some are from dimensions that human beings have not yet discovered... The aliens have introduced modern machinery like computers and airplanes. They started by teaching mankind about modern science, so people believe more and more science, and spiritually, they are controlled. Everyone thinks that scientists invent on their own when in fact their inspiration is manipulated by the aliens. In terms of culture and spirit, they already control man. Mankind cannot live without science.”
      • TIME: Are you a human being?
      • Li: You can think of me as a human being.
      • TIME: Are you from earth?
      • Li: I don’t wish to talk about myself at a higher level. People wouldn’t understand it.
      • TIME: What are the aliens after?
      • Li: The aliens use many methods to keep people from freeing themselves from manipulation. They make earthlings have wars and conflicts, and develop weapons using science, which makes mankind more dependent on advanced science and technology. In this way, the aliens will be able to introduce their stuff and make the preparations for replacing human beings. The military industry leads other industries such as computers and electronics.
      • TIME: Can you describe it?
      • Li: One type looks like a human, but has a nose that is made of bone. Others look like ghosts. At first they thought that I was trying to help them. Now they know that I am sweeping them away.”
    • Jacques Vallee and J. Allen Hynek’s Rosicrucian Revival
      • Section Summary
        • Hyneks reversal: Until 1966, J. Allen Hynek served as an anti-UFO rationalist, but after 1965 he turned into a leading public advocate of UFO encounters and, with Jacques Vallee, advanced the inter-dimensional ET hypothesis. Passport to Magonia popularized the claim that extraterrestrials were inter-dimensional beings appearing through history as demons, angels, poltergeists, elves, and fairies, recasting old supernatural categories in UFO terms.
        • Rosicrucian continuity: Vallee presents both himself and Hynek as men formed by Rosicrucian tradition, and he recounts discovering that Hynek had long drawn information from it. This section treats that affiliation as decisive, arguing that Hynek modeled his Invisible College on an earlier Rosicrucian occult order and that the UFO gospel of inter-dimensional beings continued a gnostic and occult project rather than a scientific break from it.
        • Scientific legitimation: The inter-dimensional UFO doctrine is presented here as a means of normalizing Satanism by renaming contact with angels and demons as contact with aliens, sometimes with psychedelic assistance. That effort gained force through parallels drawn between demonology and ufology, through attention to the religious effects of extraterrestrial disclosure in the Brookings report for NASA, and through Hynek and Vallees later drive to institutionalize UFO investigation, giving formerly fringe ideas an air of scientific legitimacy.
      • It should be noted that until 1966, J. Allen Hynek played the role of anti-UFO rationalist advancing the most absurd ‘scientific theories’ to explain away thousands of UFO observations made by civilians.
      • AFTER 1965, however, something strange occurred, as Hynek came out of the closet and became the world’s loudest evangelist of UFO encounters and worked with his student Jacques Vallee to advance the inter-dimensional ET hypothesis by 1969 as outlined in Vallee’s Passport to Magonia. This 1969 book popularized the notion that ETs were in fact, inter-dimensional travelers shaping humanity’s evolution taking the form of demons, angels, poltergeists, and folk tales of elves, and fairies.
      • Jacques Vallee was a close friend of Puthoff and Board member of Robert Bigelow’s National Institute for Discovery Science, who has become another hero of the UFO truth movement. Before this, he was an early cyberneticist and was mentored directly by Dr Joseph Allen Hynek at Northwestern University during which period, he became initiated into Hynek’s infamous ‘Invisible College'. L3-^i
      • Vallee noted that his mentor had been immersed in theosophical and other occult literature since a young age, leading to Hynek’s decision to base his society on the model of the earlier Rosicrucian occult sect of Britain^! that largely controlled the Royal Society, British intelligence and the Hellfire Club for centuries.
      • In a recent interview, Jacques Vallee, who had been a friend of the Church of Satan’s Anton Levay, described the secretive Rosicrucian order of which both he and J. Allen Hynek were life long members.
      • A young Jacques Vallee and Church of Satan’s Anton Levay.
      • Question: Dr. Vallee, how did you become interested in the order of the Rose Cross, and what value did it have in your growth and development?
      • Dr. Jacques Vallee: As a young student, I must have been 18 or 19 when I first became interested. I was really looking for information about traditions and I became aware of the fact that science didn’t just come out of the imagination of a few people, that there was a tradition of research that went very far back, and that at some period in history had been actually underground. I was looking for information about that. That’s what led me to the Rosicrucian tradition
      • Question: I was surprised also to learn later on that Dr. Hynek was also a member for a number of years.
      • Dr. Jacques Vallee: Yes, I think I relate in my diary the time when we came to discussing this and I was delighted to learn that he had, for many years, gotten information from the tradition as well... those organizations were very sincere and gave us a start."
      • The Mystery cult known as Rosicrucians originated in the early 15th century, as a gnostic sect of sorcerers who based their secret teachings on a mixture of ancient mystery cults, sex magic, Hermeticism, alchemy and Kabbalism.
      • When the Templar Order was discovered to be practicing black magic and worshipping the androgynous demon Baphomet, the Mithraic sect of Crusading mystic warriors was wiped out in the early 14th century. After this defeat, the order re-organized itself, and by the early 16th century, the Secret order of Rosicrucians became one of the new conduit for this anti-Christian sect devoted to creating a new order and a new type of humanity under a revived network of pagan deities overseen by necromancers, and high priests.
      • When Vallee and Hynek began promoting the new gnostic gospel which asserted UFOs to be inter-dimensional angels and demons, they were merely carrying out a sleight of hand designed to redefine and normalize Satanism by now redefining the practice as interfacing with inter-dimensional aliens (often with the assistance of psychedelic drugs).
      • This was not entirely an original idea, as none other than Carl Jung (an OSS Agent during WWII, President of the German Psychiatric Association in Nazi Germany from 1933-1939 and later advisor to Allen Dulles had thoroughly documented the parallels of Christian demonology and Ufology in his 1957 book ‘Flying Saucers: A Modern Myth of Things Seen in the Sky' which served as a manual for psychological warfare.
      • The notion of using UFOs and the growing ET mythos as a foundation for transforming American Christians into Alien-worshipping fools had earlier been developed by social psychiatrists working at the Brookings Institute who were commissioned by NASA to draft a study exploring the psychological effect of UFO disclosure on religious fundamentalists.
      • The Brookings report authors wrote:
      • “The Christian religion would be particularly compromised by the discovery [of extraterrestrial life] since it makes so much of the Incarnation as an historical event and of knowledge of the good news of Jesus Christ’s Passion, Ascension, and Atonement as the sine qua non of salvation. It would either have to maintain that the Incarnation and crucifixion of the Son of God has occurred on innumerable worlds, or embark on a vigorous missionary campaign of broadcasting the good news throughout the universe. The latter would be a vain effort, for the distant galaxies are receding from us faster than the speed of light and could never be contacted, so their inhabitants presumably would be eternally damned: a fact surely irreconcilable with any idea of Divine Providence.”l^si
      • While there is no evidence that Vallee was involved with this Brookings/NASA study, it is known that after this formative period within the Invisible College, Vallee went to work for NASA and co-created ArpaNet for the Department of Defense. Vallee’s work on ArpaNet would be the birth of the modern internet. Vallee then went on to join Stanford University as the manager of information systems in 1969.
      • In 19 79, Hynek gave a speech at the United Nations-22^ co-written by Vallee calling on world governments to create a centralized global committee to investigate extra terrestrials. While that intervention didn’t find much political traction at the time, it did legitimize UFO research in the minds of countless devotees.
      • This research, often published by mainstream scientific journals like Nature and Scientific American gave an air of scientific legitimacy to the sorts of concepts that had formerly been treated as fantasy by cult leaders like Hubbard.
      • UI Norman Cohn, In the Pursuit of the Millennium, Oxford University Press, New York ibid p. 63.
      • UI Francois-Louis Ganshof, Feudalism, London: Longsman, Green and Co., 1952 p. 15
      • UI Hendrik van Nievelt Pattillo, The Black Death and the End of Medieval Society, p. 3 5
      • Hl This quote is a synthesized translation of eyewitness accounts from the First Crusade (1099 combining two medieval texts: The Gesta Francorum ("Deeds of the Franks"): a contemporary account of the Crusades, and The Historia lerosolimitana by Raymond of Aguilers: A Christian chaplain who accompanied the Crusaders. The full accounts are available online at The Center for Online Judaic Studies
      • Hl Patrick J. Geary, ed. (2003). Readings in Medieval History Volume II: The Later Middle Ages, Fifth Edition. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, p. 3 64.
      • U21 Robert S. Wistrich, Antisemitism: The Longest Hatred, Thames Mandarin Publishing, 1991, p. xix
      • IL Flea-Borne Transmission Model To Evaluate Vaccine Efficacy against Naturally Acquired Bubonic Plague by Clayton O Jarrett 1, Florent Sebbane 1, Jeffrey J Adamovicz 2, Gerard P Andrews 2, B Joseph Hinnebusch 1,* 2004 Apr;72(4):2052-2056. doi: 10.1128/IAI.72.4.2052-2056.2004
      • LW Experimental model to evaluate the human body louse as a vector of plague by L Houhamdi, H Lepidi, M Drancourt, D Raoult The Journal of infectious diseases, 2006
    • ILLI Plague Transmission from Corpses and Carcasses
      • Section Summary
        • Source Failure: The supplied material for this section consists almost entirely of citations, fragmentary notes, and unrelated references rather than substantive paragraph content about ILLI plague transmission from corpses and carcasses. It does not provide a continuous argument, explanation, or evidence base from which the sections reasoning can be reliably condensed.
        • No Section Claim: No clear proposition about how ILLI is transmitted from corpses or carcasses appears in the supplied paragraphs. The text offers no definable mechanism, chronology, qualification, or conclusion on the stated subject that can be summarized without invention.
        • Unrelated References: The material ranges across medieval prophecy, Templar accusations, fascism, eugenics, Nazism, Churchill, banking, occultism, and other topics, but these references are not tied together into an explicit discussion of corpse- or carcass-based plague transmission. Any attempt to impose such a connection would go beyond the supplied content.
        • Only Safe Conclusion: The only faithful summary is that the evidentiary content needed for this section is absent from the provided paragraphs. A substantive section summary cannot be produced without adding claims not contained in the payload.
      • Sophie Jullien 1,2,3, ^ t Nipun Lakshitha de Silva 1,2,3, Paul Garner, 2021 Aug;2 7(8):2O3 3-2041
      • ILLI Reforming Sibyls Change in Religious Belief and the Sibylline Tradition between the Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period, Finn Schulze-Feldmann, Warburg Institute, University of London 2018
      • HL Cohn, p. 72
      • 1^1 Cited by Norman Cohn in ‘The Pursuit of the Millennium’ under chapter The Poor in the First Crusades’
      • HL Cohn, p. 74
      • 1L8J Ibid.
      • LL Fiore was remarkably influential during his life and advanced a model of history based upon his theory of the ‘Three Ages' (Old Testament Age, New Testament Age and Holy Spirit Age). Upon the advent of the Apocalypse (which Joaquin believed would occur by 1278), he believed that an age of hellfire and torment would occur before a new age of‘Holy Spirit’ or ‘Free Grace’ would emerge at which point the teachings of the Bible would be superseded by an age of prophecy whereby all mankind would be channelling messages from angels, and God.
      • 12^1 Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologia, ii, Q. xi. Article III.
      • 1211 The trials of the Templar Order’s leaders involved a large number of whistleblowers who defected from the order including the Templar soldier from Southern France named Esquin de Floyran and two additional Templar knights who revealed the witchcraft embedded in the ‘Christian’ order’s inner sanctum. These included the charge of denying Christ three times, promising to relieve sexual desires only through relations with other templar brothers, spitting on the cross, obscene kisses on lower spine, naval, back and asshole and the worship of the demon Baphomet.
      • U21 As cited in 18 84: One Hot Number,’’ Joseph Trainor, ed. UFO Roundup. Volume 8. Number 40 (October 22, 2003)
      • 1221 Norman Cohn, Warrant For Genocide: The Myth of the Jewish World Conspiracy and the Protocols of the Elders of Zion (Pelican, Harmondsworth, 19 70) p. 82.
      • 1241 The Vesica Pisces geometric positioning of the Ripper victims is laid out in Theosophy, Black Magick and Jack the Ripper, published by Matthew Ehret on Substack and in the book ‘Edgar Poe’s Final Mystery’, Canadian Patriot Press, Dec. 2024
      • 1221 Howard. Secret Societies] Goodrick-Clarke. The Occult Roots of Nazism, p. 113.
      • 1261 Recovery program could have blocked Hitler's 'legal coup' by Michael Liebig, Executive Intelligence Review, March 5,1999
      • 1221 I Paid Hitler, by Fritz Thyssen, Cooperation Publishing, NY, 1941
      • 1221 Bush grandpa’s ties to Nazis clearer on 70th Auschwitz memorial, by Ralph Lopez, Digital Journal, January 29, 2015
      • 1221 The Dawes Plan, the Young Plan, German Reparations, and Inter-allied War Debts, Office of the Historian of the US Government
      • 1221 Citation from Henry Luce's Empire of Fascism The founder of Time Inc. was an American promoter of synarchism by Steven Meyer & Jeffrey Steinberg, EIR 2004-06-2 5
      • UH Cited in Tower of Basel: The Shadowy History of the Secret Bank that Runs the World By Adam LeBor, Public Affairs, NY, 2013
      • U21 For more on the story of Huxley’s X Club and the rise of eugenics as a guiding program shaping much of 20th century geopolitics, see How Huxley’s X-Club Created Nature Magazine and Sabotaged Science for 150 Years by this author, Strategic Culture Foundation, May 13, 2020 or Chapter 15 of The Clash of the Two Americas vol. 1 1221 Full speech published in the August 23,1932 edition of the New York Times
      • Ml Little known today, Alberta was the first Canadian province to pass sterilization laws in 1927 (the other being British Columbia which did the same in 1932). These provinces followed the 3 2 American States which had done the same beginning with Indiana in 1909.The promotion of their passage, the financing of the statistical based science promoting them was funded by the two biggest “philanthropic” organizations in the world: The Carnegie Foundation and the Rockefeller Corporation. Neither organization was truly American however, and were merely doing the bidding of their London masters.
      • Ml The Horrifying American Roots of Nazi Eugenics by Edwin Black, George Washington University, September 2003. Black points out that starting in 1929, Rockefeller money began pouring into German eugenics programs saying “A grant of $317,000 allowed the Institute to construct a major building and take center stage in German race biology. The Institute received additional grants from the Rockefeller Foundation during the next several years.”
      • Ml The Prevention of War, by Philip Kerr (later Lord Lothian) and Lionel Curtis. Text originally delivered as a series of lectures at the Williamstown Institute of Politics in Massachusetts and published as a book by the Yale University Press.
      • Ml The Nazi Roots of the House of Windsor by Scott Thompson, EIR vol. 23, no.22,1996
      • Ml Churchill and Eugenics by Sir Martin Gilbert CBE, International Churchill Society. Speaking to the Peel Commission in 193 7, Churchill had famously gushed: "I do not agree that the dog in a manger has the final right to the manger even though he may have lain there for a very long time. I do not admit that right. I do not admit for instance, that a great wrong has been done to the Red Indians of America or the black people of Australia. I do not admit that a wrong has been done to these people by the fact that a stronger race, a higher-grade race, a more worldly wise race to put it that way, has come in and taken their place.”
      • MJ Churchill's admiration for Mussolini was laid out brilliantly in Shashi Tharoor’s 'The Rest of Us Always Knew Churchill Was a Villain”, Bloomberg, Feb 16, 2019
      • MJ He took a shot at a president-elect, and could have changed history Miami Herald February 6, 2017
      • 1411 The Legion was a very different beast from the benign organization of old veterans it is known as today, as it was originally founded with Wall Street capital in 1919 and was run early on as a fascist machine. Legion Commander Alvin Owsley made this explicit in 1921 when he said: “If need be the American Legion is ready to protect the institutions of this country and its ideals, in the same way as the Fascists have treated the destructive forces threatening Italy. Don't forget that the Fascists are for today's Italy what the American Legion is for the United States”
      • Ml https://youtu.be/djHA 2-TAbrQ?si=9fLqkjHWMTDZvjhZ l^lhttps://www.archives.gov/legislative/research/getting-started/huac-re cords
      • Ml The Financial History of the Bank for International Settlements By Kazuhiko Yago, Routledge, Taylor and Francis Group, 2013
      • Ml Daniel G. Jennings, Another Convenient Death that Changed History — Harry Dexter White — Market Mad House, Medium, Oct 25, 2020
      • Ml The Nazi Reichs Bible is treated by Luke Harrington's The Truth About Nazi Germany’s Very Different Version of The Bible, Grunge Magazine, 2021
      • ^ Trevor-Roper, Hugh, ed (2000). Hitler's Table Talk 1941-1944. Trans. N. Cameron andR.H. Stevens (3rd ed.). New York: Enigma Books. LCC DD24 7.H5 A6 8 5 2000. ISBN 9781929631056October 10,1941,p.51
      • Ml Night of July 11-12,1941, p. 7 in Table Talk.
      • MJ Trevor-Roper, Hugh, ed(2000) .Table Talk, Night of 11-12 July 1941; pp. 6-7.
      • Ml Cited in Nazis and the Occult by Paul Roland, Arcturus Publishing Ltd, 2002, p. 178
      • MJ Richard Cavendish, “Mythology - an illustrated encyclopaedia”, Twickham, 1998
      • MJ Fascism, Totalitarianism and Political Religion, Roger Griffin (Editor), p. 98 Routledge; 1st ed. (2006)
      • Ml www. j ewi shvirtuallibrary.org/ h aavara
      • Ml A. Eichmann, “Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (2 8 November 19 60), pp. 19-2 5,101-112; at 22.
      • Ml Cited in William L. Shirer; The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich; Seeker & Warburg; London; 1960; p. 240
    • Mi Blavatsky 1888a, Vol. II, 377
      • Section Summary
        • Occult lineage: The section assembles references linking modern esoteric and satanic currents to a wider occult milieu that includes Guido von Lists Armanenschaft, Nazi pagan themes, the Black Mass, Otto Rahn, Michael Aquino, and gnostic material such as the Holy Book of the Great Invisible Spirit. It presents these items as connected markers within the appendixs effort to associate Scientologists and Satanists through overlapping symbols, rites, and ideological inheritances rather than as isolated curiosities.
      • UX Cynthia Chung, Guido von List's Templar Order Revival - the Armanenschaft (heirs to the Sun-Kings) & an Aryan New Age. https://cynthiachung.sub st ack. com/p/guido-von-lists-templar- order-revival ?utm_s ourc e=publication-se arch
      • UX Samuel Koehne, “Were the National Socialists a “Volkisch" Party? Paganism, Christianity, and the Nazi Christmas,” Central European History 47, No. 4 (December 2014): p.767
      • U21 Quote cited in The Spear of Destiny (19 72) by British occult expert and author Trevor Ravenscroft
      • 1^1 https://thulesociety.com lÂŁU In medieval times, the Black Mass was a satanic ritual that mocked the Christian mass, and was typically practiced by black magicians and witch covens in their adoration to the devil.
      • 1^1 If these Nazi projects strike you as something you would have seen in such Hollywood films as Raiders of the Lost Arc, Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade or Seven Years in Tibet, then you have discovered what psychological conditioning of the masses looks like.
      • 1^1 Lucifer's Court: A Heretics Journey in Search of the Light Bearers by Otto Rahn, Berserker Books, p. 55
      • Ml cited in Nazis and the Occult, by Paul Roland p. 16 6
      • MJ The 'Conspiracy' Against Michael Aquino - Satanic Pedophile by Antony Forwood, Exposing the Truth, Feb. 11, 2014
      • Ml Holy Book of the Great Invisible Spirit, also known as the Coptic Gospel of the Egyptians found in Codices 3 and 4 of the Nag Hammadi gospels.
    • Ml Unholy Alliance, Peter Levenda, pgs. 339-340
      • Section Summary
        • Sources dominate: This section consists entirely of citations, references, and source notes rather than developed exposition. It assembles books, articles, archival records, and web links touching on occultism, intelligence services, fascist networks, and related personalities without adding independent narrative or argument.
        • Occult-intelligence nexus: The references cluster around figures and institutions presented as intersecting occult and political worlds, including Aleister Crowley, Rudolf Steiner, Blavatskys Theosophist movement, Yarkers Freemasonry, British intelligence, Hoovers FBI, and early American spy agencies. A quoted military intelligence record is used to identify Crowley as an employee of the British government in the United States on official business.
        • Fascist subversion frame: Additional citations point toward material on Hitlers supporters, German fifth column activity, sabotage, Arcands fascist anti-Semitism in Canada, Gladio, and a claim that a recovery program could have blocked Hitlers legal seizure of power. The section therefore functions as a documentary apparatus for an alleged alliance linking esoteric currents, espionage, and fascist subversion.
      • ^ Did the Devil kill Jayne Mansfield? By Helen O'Hara, London Telegraph, 2018
      • 1^1 Hoover's FBI and Anglo-American Dictatorship by Anton Chaitkin, Executive Intelligence Review, Sept. 11, 2015 p.47
      • 1^1 Colonel Z: The Secret Life of A Master of Spies. By Anthony Read and David Fisher. Viking. 361,1985
      • Uh Anton Chaitkin, Hoover’s FBI and Anglo-American Dictatorship, Executive Intelligence Review, Sept. 15,2015
      • Uh The story of Flynn’s leading role in combatting the corrupt influences within America’s early spy agencies and the German fifth columnists within the USA is found in 'The Eagle's Eye: a true story of the imperial German government's spies and intrigues in America from facts furnished by William J. Flynn, recently retired chief of the U.S. Secret Service’ by Flynn, William J. & Cooper, Courtney Ryley, 1918.
      • Uh Aleister Crowley and the Temptation of Politics, Marco Pasi, Acumen Press, 2008, p. 16
      • Uh in a chapter titled Tn the Course of My Life', Rudolf Steiner describes his membership in the Esoteric Section of the Theosophist movement under Madame Blavatsky, followed by Annie Besant's leadership, and his membership in Yarker’s Freemasonic society. On pg. 230, Steiner writes: 'T accepted the certificate offered me by the society referred to, which belonged to the stream represented by Yarker. It took the form of Freemasonry of the ‘high degree'."
      • Uh Esoteric Christianity and the Mission of Christian Rosenkreutz
      • Uh 'The Most Evil Secret Societies in History', Shelley Klein, Michael O’Mara Books, London, 2005, p. 39
      • Uh Spence, Secret Agent 666, p. 83
      • Uh USNA MID 9140-815/1, extract of British 'Watch List', pl 06, entry #340, from cl 916, concluded after US probe for German spies: ‘Aleister Crowley was an employee of the British Government [...] in this country on official business of which the British Consul, New York City has full cognizance. The actual photo copy of the document - Intelligence Off Westpoint to MID Dir Re: Crowley Sept 23 1918 can be viewed in the above image.
      • Uh cited in Secret Agent 666: Aleister Crowley, British Intelligence and the Occult by Richard Spence, p. 69
      • Uh Theoret, Hugues, et al. The Blue Shirts: Adrien Arcand and Fascist Anti-Semitism in Canada. University of Ottawa Press, 2017. JSTOR, https://doi.Org/lO.23O7/j.cttlrfsnms. Accessed 19 May 2026.
      • Uh A portion Bryan’s book will be transcribed as the first appendix of this Special Report.
      • Uh Recovery program could have blocked Hitler's 'legal coup' by Michael Liebig, EIR, March 5,1999
      • Uh Hitler’s American Friends by Sheldon Kirshner
      • September 4, 2019
      • Uh https://www.eustacemullins.us/wp-content/works/Articles/Eustace Mullins - Victims.pdf
      • Uh https://archive.org/details/SabotageTheSecretWarAgainstAmerica/page/nl5/mode/2up
      • Uh Sabotage! The Secret War Against America By Michael Sayers and Albert E. Kahn, Harper and Brothers Publishers, NY and London, 1942, p. 183
      • Uh Sabotage p. 99
      • Uh See Hugh O'Shaughnessy, Gladio: Europe's Best Kept Secret, The Observer, 7 June 1992, pages 53-54
    • UU Tauber, Beyond Eagle and Swastika, Ch. 7, p. 178
      • Section Summary
        • Scientology deifies initiates: Hubbards eight-degree Operating Thetan system uses prolonged auditing to train students to interpret emotions, fears, pain, and even imagined suffering from past lives as the work of etheric entities lodged within them. Through the Bridge to Total Freedom, initiates are taught to purge these foreign demonic agencies while cultivating claims of godlike powers such as remote viewing, astral projection, and clairvoyance. After exhaustive participation in this self-hypnotizing regimen, they are led to regard themselves as literal gods who may do as they will, presented here as the fulfillment of Crowleys Thelemic promise.
        • Prophets language persists: Evidence of Elisabeth Clare Prophets influence appears in Michael Flynns September 2021 prayer at the Opening of the Heavens conference, where he used wording that closely tracks her 1984 channeled message. Flynn invoked being your instrument of those sevenfold rays and all your archangels, vowed not to retreat, and declared resistance to enslavement by foes within and without, while Prophets earlier message proclaimed, I AM the instrument of those sevenfold rays and archangels, I will not retreat, and I shall not be enslaved by any foe within and without. The parallel is presented as direct verbal borrowing, whether or not Flynn knew the origin of the speech.
      • ^Alien Encounters Fail the Test by Kenneth Samples, Reasons To Believe, April 1,2001
      • Uh Final Events, Redfern, p. 56
      • Uh As cited in UFO: The Continuing Enigma (Pleasantville, New York: Reader's Digest, 1991), 72.
      • Uh Beekman, p. 155
      • Uh in Hubbard's eight-degree initiation model of Operating Thetan 1-8, the Scientology student is slowly taken through prolonged 'auditing' designed to teach the student to look upon their emotions, fears, pains, and even imagined pain from past lives as caused by the direct presence of etheric entities infused into their being. Through Hubbard's protocols outlined in his Bridge to Total Freedom, the initiate begins to learn how to purge these foreign demonic agencies, while enhancing their own status as gods with superhuman powers of remote viewing, astral projection, clairvoyance, etc. The promise is that after dropping countless hours of time into this self-hypnotizing regiment (smelling a lot like Jesuit meditation techniques mixed with cybernetics) the initiate begins to see themselves as literal gods who may do as they will as the whole of the law... fulfilling Crowley’s promise of Thelema.
      • UZi For more on the occult connection to Scientology see Appendix 4.
      • Usi Although it is possible that General Michael Flynn was unaware of the origins of his speech, evidence of Prophet's influence can be seen in a startling September 2021 speech which Flynn delivered to an evangelical conference called 'Opening of the Heavens' in Omaha Nebraska and sponsored by Kenneth Copeland Ministries, lifting verbatim from a famous channelling carried out in 1984 by Elisabeth Clare Prophet. In his prayer Flynn said:
      • "We are your instrument of those sevenfold rays and all your archangels, all of them. We will not retreat, we will not retreat. We will stand our ground. We will not fear to speak. We will be the instrument of your will, whatever it is. In your name and the name of your legions. We are freeborn, and we shall remain freeborn. And we shall not be enslaved by any foe within and without, so help me God."
      • Now Compare this with Prophet's channelled message from Archangel Michael in 1984 where she said:
      • "I AM the instrument of those sevenfold rays and archangels!
      • And I will not retreat. I will take my stand
      • And I shall not be enslaved by any foe within and without!
    • IM Theosophical Sources of David Icke's Reptilian Theory by David Livingston, Ordo Ab Chao
      • Section Summary
        • Footnotes dominate: This section consists almost entirely of citations, cross-references, and documentary notes rather than developed prose. The supplied material does not present a continuous argument about theosophical sources of David Ickes reptilian theory in its own words, but instead points outward to articles, books, prior chapters, and related appendices.
        • Technocracy links: Several notes cluster around technocracy, Fabianism, scientific management, eugenics, automation, and totalitarian social planning. The cited material associates Rhodes-linked and Fabian networks in Canada with the League for Social Reconstruction and the Cooperative Commonwealth Federation, links Woodsworth to eugenics and sterilization laws, and pairs these themes with references to Technocracy Inc., Keyness stated adaptability to totalitarian conditions, and contemporary claims about Elon Musks support for AI, mRNA technology, biometric data collection, simulation theory, and universal basic income.
        • Fascist continuities: Another large cluster of references points to international fascism, appeasement, Nazi finance, Gladio, covert anti-left terror, and postwar clandestine networks. The notes repeatedly cite works on NATOs secret armies, Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia connections, Aginter Press, Mosley networks, and related operations in Italy, Greece, and elsewhere, indicating a sustained concern with hidden continuities between fascist forces and later Anglo-American or Atlantic structures.
        • Polemic by association: The available text advances its case chiefly by assembling suggestive associations among occult or theosophical themes, technocratic ideology, fascist organization, and contemporary elite figures rather than by laying out explicit intermediate reasoning in this section itself. What is directly present is a bibliography-like apparatus designed to support a broader polemical thesis developed elsewhere, not a self-contained exposition.
      • UM Chris White, David Icke Debunked, http://davidickedebunked.com/?page_id= 13
      • UM in 2022, Musk teamed up with the German government (majority shareholder in the Cure Vac vaccine company) to begin manufacturing mRNA printers for the mass production of mRNA-based drugs. On April 12, 2023 Elon tweeted: "'This will make some people upset, but I need to emphasize that accelerating synthetic mRNA technology was another silver lining. It is a revolution in medicine, like going from analog to digital." https://dailysceptic.org/2024/05/20/elon-musks-love-affair-with-mma/
      • UM Crypto millionaires are pouring money into Central America to build their own cities by Laurie Clarke, MIT Technology Review, April 2022
      • UM Elon Musk and the Pagan Witch Who Summoned a Computer God by Joe Allen, Salvo Magazine, Sept. 29, 2021
      • UM Musk actively promoted the overthrow of Venezuela's president Maduro which the CIA front organization 'National Endowment for Democracy' and USAID had been heavily invested in accomplishing, resulting in President Maduro’s statement: “I denounce that the United States government, together with Elon Musk and the international fascist [Argentine President Javier] Milei, are at the forefront of a destabilization process and a coup d'etat, at this moment, against the Venezuelan people and the Venezuelan democracy." Musk additionally supported the breaking of Argentina from the BRICS through the installation of Javier Millei in 2023, and he has used his Starlink and social media networks to destabilize Brazil in an attempt to restore a pro-libertarian regime resistant to the BRICS. When confronted on Twitter about his involvement in helping the US government manage the overthrow of Bolivia's Evo Morales in 2019, Musk responded with “We will coup whoever we want! Deal with it."
      • UM At a 2017 World Government Summit, Elon echoed the narrative of his liberal doppelganger Yuval Noah Harari when he described the future of automation and AI having rendered most jobs irrelevant. Musk said: “The much harder challenge is, how are people going to have meaning? A lot of people derive their meaning from their employment. So if there's no need for your labor, what's your meaning? Do you feel useless? That's a much harder problem to deal with.” He followed this message up with his support for Universal Basic Income saying: “There is a pretty good chance we end up with a universal basic income, or something like that, due to automation.” UM Elon Musk’s X to collect 'biometric information’ By Thomas Barrabi, NY Post, Aug. 31, 2023
      • UM Elon Musk Is Not a Renegade Outsider—He's a Massive Pentagon Contractor, Alan McLeod, Orinocco Tribune, June 4, 2022
      • UM After claiming there is a one in a billion chance that we aren’t living in a computer simulation, Elon stated: “We should be glad, if it really is like that, because as soon as civilizations cease to evolve, a crushing event emerges that extinguishes it. Therefore, we should hope, that this is a simulation...”
      • UM Just as Roosevelt was coming to power in America in 19 32, the Rhodes Trust networks of Canada centering on Escort Reid, Frank Underhill, Eugene Forsey, ER. Scott, and David Lewis founded a self-described “Fabian modeled think tank” customized for Canada known as the League for Social Reconstruction (LSR). Reid, Forsey, Scott and Lewis were all Rhodes Scholars while Underhill was an Oxford trained Fabian who was tutored by Harold Laski and G.B. Shaw at Balliol College. The avowed intention of the group was to institute a system of “scientific management of society” under Fabian precepts and expressed itself in the group’s selecting of J.S. Woodsworth, another Oxford-trained Fabian, to head the new Cooperative Commonwealth Federation (CCF). Woodsworth, an avowed eugenicist, vigorously endorsed the passage of Alberta’s 1927 sterilization laws to eliminate the unfit.
      • UM Thorstein Veblen, The Engineers and the Price System, p. 102.
      • UM William E. Akin, Technocracy and the American Dream, p.29.
      • UM The 'Ignoble Liars' Behind Bush’s 'No Exit’ War, Executive Intelligence Review vol 30, no. 15, 2003
      • UM Engineering a New World - Part 2 Great Scott! The Rise of the Soviet Technicians By Carl Teichrib, Chief Editor, Forcing Change, Vol 4, no. 8, 2010
      • UM Although since discredited, Peak Oil Theory became a foundational precept of the post war growth of ecologism. The theory was destroyed by geologist Daniel Yergin who wrote in the Pulitzer prize winning book The Prize: The Epic Quest for Oil, Money & Power: “The peak oil theory embodies an 'end of technology/end of opportunity' perspective, that there will be no more significant innovation in oil production, nor significant new resources that can be developed.”
      • UM Technocracy Inc., 1934, p. 186)
      • UM Technocracy Inc., 1934, p. 210
      • UM Harold Loeb, Life in a Technocracy, pp. 174-178
      • ^i A Machine to End War (as told to George Sylvester Viereck), 1937
      • UM Letter from Technocracy Incorporated headquarters, November 30,1940. Subject: Symbolization of Technocracy.
      • UM 27th June 1934. Social Credit and the Green Shirts by Colin Dunkerly, Daily Britain, July 2015
      • UM The New Age: A Weekly Review of Politics, Literature, and Art, No. 1373 New Series, Vol. XXIV, No. 9, (Thursday, Jan. 2,1919) UM That story is told more fully in The Revenge of the Malthus ians and the Science of Limits by this author.
      • 11221 By 193 7, Keynes' General Theory of Employment was published in Nazi Germany. If anyone wishes to defend the idea that the economist was somehow an anti-fascist defender of liberal values’, let them read his own words in the preface and then either redefine liberal values’ or their naive idea of Keynes: “I may perhaps expect to find less resistance among German readers than among English ones, when I put before them a theory of employment and production as a whole... The theory of production as a whole which is the object of this book, can be much better adapted to the conditions of a totalitarian state, than the theory of production and distribution of wealth under circumstances of free competition.” ^1 Benton, Joshua (September 21,2023). "Elon Musk's Anti-Semitic, Apartheid-Loving Grandfather". The Atlantic. Archived from the original on October 7,2023.
      • 11221 This is a chapter directly taken from Cynthia Chung's The Empire on Which the Black Sun Never Set: the Birth of International Fascism and Anglo-American Foreign Policy. Note: Other chapters mentioned within the footnotes are in reference to the chapters within her book The Empire on Which the Black Sun Never Set.
      • U22] Recall from Chapter 1 that The Times was owned by Lord Northcliffe.
      • M Krainer, Alex. (Dec. 18, 2Q21) Appeasement: the betrayal in Munich (part 2 of 3). The Naked Hedgie. https://thenakedhedgie.com/2O21/12/18/appeasement-the-betrayal-in-mu-nich-part-2-of-3/. Retrieved September 20, 2022.
      • H2U Chung, Cynthia. (June 26, 2021) On Roosevelt and Stalin: What Revisionist Historians Want Us to Forget. Rising Tide Foundation Substack, https:// risingtidefoundation.substack.com/p/on-roosevelt-and-stalin-what-revisionist.
      • 11221 LeBor, Adam. (Aug. 1,2013) How bankers helped the Nazis. The Sydney Morning Herald. https://web.archive.org/web/20220909Q72944/https://www.smh.com.au/business/how-bankers-helped-the-nazis- 2 O13O8Ol-2rl fd.html.
      • 1122] Ganser, Daniele. (2005) NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, London, New York, pg. 1.
      • 11221 Willan, Phihp. (March 26, 2001) Terrorists 'helped by CIA' to stop rise of left in Italy. The Guardian, https: / /web, archive.org/ web/ 20220721212738 /https://www.theguardian.com/ world/2001 /mar/ 2 6 /terrorism.
      • U2Z1 Ganser, Daniele. (2005) NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, London, New York, pg. 28
      • U28] Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, NATO’s Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press. Richard Cottrell is a former European Parliament MP and investigative journalist. Cottrell has also conducted formal investigations commissioned by the European Parliament.
      • U221 For more details around the attempted assassination of Pope John Paul II see Richard Cottrell’s book Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe.
      • 11401 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 115-121.
      • U41J Ibid
      • U42J william L. Shirer. (1959) The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich: A History of Nazi Germany. Simon & Schuster Paperbacks, pg. 192.
      • 11421 Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, Nato's Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press.
      • U441 Black Empire is in reference to a Fascist Empire.
      • U45J Recall from Chapter 2 Kalergi's Catholic Crusade for a Pan-Europe.
      • 11421 Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press.
      • U4Z1 Recall in Chapter 1, that Mosley and his son were working for a Spanish travel agency that was organising Otto Skorzeny’s travel itinerary, which was likely connected to Aginter Press.
      • U48J Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press.
      • U42J Fleming, Denna Frank. (1961) The Cold War and its Origins 1917-1960. New York, pg. 4.
      • U5o] Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass.
      • 11221 For more on this story refer to On Roosevelt and Stalin: What Revisionist Historians Want Us to Forget. https://risingtidefoundation.net/2021/Q3/02/on-roosevelt-and-stalin-what-revisionist-historians-want-us-to-forget/.
      • U2Z1 Ibid, pg. 247.
      • 1128] ibid.
      • U221 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 3 9.
      • U2W Recall from Chapter 1 Section D’s operations within the Mosley networks.
      • U211 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 42.
      • 11221 ibid, pg, 43, U221 ibid, pg. 43.
      • U241 ibid, pg. 44
      • U22J British periodical Lobster, December 1995.
      • U221 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 212.
      • U2Z1 Ibid, pg. 212.
      • M Cliadakis, Harry. (January 1979). The Political and Diplomatic Background to the Metaxas Dictatorship, 1935-36. Journal of Contemporary History. 14 (1): pg. 117-138.
      • 11621 ibid
      • 11201 Mackenzie, W.J.M. (May 2002) The Secret History of SOE Special Operations Executive 1940-1945. Little, Brown Group Limited, pg. 703.
      • 11211 Mackenzie, W.J.M. (May 2002) The Secret History of SOE Special Operations Executive 1940-1945. Little, Brown Group Limited, pg. 722-723.
      • 11221 Murtagh, Peter. (January 1994) The Rape of Greece: The King, the Colonels and the Resistance. Simon & Schuster Canada, pg. 29.
    • 11231 Ibid
      • Section Summary
        • Citation Block: This section consists almost entirely of source citations, page references, repeated ibid entries, and cross-references rather than substantive exposition. It names works on NATO stay-behind networks, intelligence operations, fascism, British propaganda, Zionism, and related covert activity, but it does not itself develop an argument in paragraph form.
        • Gladio Sources: The references heavily concentrate on Daniele Ganser, Richard Cottrell, William Blum, and other works on Operation Gladio, CIA intervention, secret armies, and postwar European intelligence structures. The concentration of these citations indicates documentary support for claims about clandestine Western networks, but the section itself states no new conclusion beyond directing the reader to those sources.
        • Imperial Links: Later references extend the documentary trail toward British imperial strategy, black propaganda, anti-Nasser operations, the Muslim Brotherhood, Zionism, and figures such as the Amery family, Churchill, Balfour, and Jabotinsky. One note also summarizes a claim that British intelligence contacts in Geneva helped organize clandestine opposition to Nasser and links Julian Amery to Gladio networks.
        • Moral Indictment: The few substantive quotations preserved here sharpen the sections polemical thrust by presenting intelligence elites as duplicitous and power-driven. The quoted deathbed remarks attributed to James Angleton portray the founding leadership of U.S. intelligence as liars devoted to absolute power and morally damned by their own conduct.
      • U241 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 213.
      • 11251 Ibid, pg. 213-215.
      • U26I Ibid, pg. 213-215.
      • U221 Ibid, pg. 213-215.
      • U2S1 Ibid, pg. 215.
      • U221Ibid, pg. 215.
      • U221 Blum, William. (October 2008) Killing Hope: U.S. Military and C.I.A. Interventions Since World War II. Common Courage Press, Maine, pg. 36.
      • U211 Murtagh, Peter. (January 1994) The Rape of Greece: The King, the Colonels and the Resistance. Simon & Schuster Canada, pg. 41.
      • U221 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 219.
      • U21 National Security Council. (Dec. 9,1947) Memorandum from the Executive Secretary NSC 4. https://web.archive.Org/web/20220816000135/https://irp.fas.org/offdocs/nsc-hst/ nsc-4.htm.
      • U21 National Security Council. (June 18,1948) Directive on Office of Special Projects NSC 10/2. https://web.archive.org/web/20220815 203120/https.7/history.state.gov/ historicaidocuments/frusl945-5QIntel/d292.
      • U22 For more on the Frank Church Senate Committee Hearings see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church Committee. Retrieved October, 2022.
      • U221 The United States Senate. Final Report of the Select Committee to Study Governmental Operations with respect to Intelligence activities. Book IV: Supplementary detailed staff reports on foreign and military intelligence, pg. 3 6.
      • U221 Powers, Thomas. (January 1979) The man who kept the secrets: Richard helms and the CIA. Alfred A. Knopf, pg. 3 7.
      • U221 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 5 7.
      • U221 ibid, pg. 87.
      • U221 Faligot, Roger; Pascal, Krop. (May 1985) La piscine: Les services secretsfrancais 1944-1984. Seuil, pg. 85.
      • U211 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 90.
      • U221 Blum, William. (October 2008) Killing Hope: U.S. Military and C.I.A. Interventions Since World War II. Common Courage Press, Maine, pg. 149.
      • U221 Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press.
      • U241 Blum, William. (October 2008) Killing Hope: U.S. Military and C.I.A. Interventions Since World War II. Common Courage Press, Maine, pg. 149.
      • U221 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 98-99.
      • U241 Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press.
      • U221 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 17.
      • U221 Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press.
      • U221 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 128.
      • 12221 Burke, Jason (14 May 2022). Secret British 'black propaganda' campaign targeted cold war enemies. The Guardian. https://www.theguardian.com/world/2O22/may/14/secret-british-black-propaganda-campaign-targeted-cold-war-enemies-information-research-department. Retrieved October 14,2022.
      • 12211 Baylis, John (1982). Britain and the Dunkirk Treaty: The Origins of NATO. Journal of Strategic Studies. 5 (2): pg. 236-47.
      • 12221 see Chapter 11.
      • 12211 Richard Cottrell is a former European Parliament MP and investigative journalist. Cottrell has also conducted formal investigations commissioned by the European Parliament.
      • 12241 See Chapter 8.
      • 12211 Richard Cottrell. (2015) Gladio: NATO’s Dagger at the Heart of Europe. Progressive Press.
      • 12121 Blum, William. (October 2008) Killing Hope: U.S. Military and C.I.A. Interventions Since World War II. Common Courage Press, Maine, pg. 28.
      • 12111 Lee, Martin A. (1997) The Beast Reawakens: Fascism’s Resurgence from Hitler’s Spymasters to Today’s Neo-Nazi Groups and Right-Wing Extremists. Little, Brown and Company, pg. 100.
      • 12121 Dunnage, Jonathan. (1996) Inhibiting Democracy in Post-War Italy: the Police Forces, 1943-1948. Italian Studies, pg. 180.
      • 12121 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 65.
      • 12141 ibid, pg. 64.
      • 12121 At the very end of Talbot’s book The Devil's Chessboard, he shares what James Angleton was reported to have said on his deathbed “Fundamentally, the founding fathers of U.S. intelligence were liars. The better you lied and the more you betrayed, the more likely you would be promoted...Outside of their duplicity, the only thing they had in common was a desire for absolute power. I did things that, in looking back on my life, I regret. But I was part of it and loved being in it" Talbot writes, “He invoked the names of the high eminences who had run the CIA in his day - Dulles, Helms, Wisner. These men were 'the grand masters,’ he said. ‘If you were in a room with them, you were in a room full of people that you had to believe would deservedly end up in hell.’ Angleton took another slow sip from his steaming cup. ‘I guess I will see them there soon'"
      • 12141 Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 66.
      • Ui?! Ibid, pg. 69-70.
      • 12W Colby, William; Forbath, Peter. (May 1978) Honorable Men: My Life in the CIA. Simon &Schuster, pg. 128.
      • 1212] Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 71.
      • 12221 ibid, pg. 71.
      • 12211 Garner, William. (1970) The Puppet-Masters. Collins, pg. 97.
      • ÂŽ Garner, William. (1970) The Puppet-Masters. Collins, pg. 220.
      • M Igel, Regine. (1997) Andreotti. Politikzwischen Geheimdienst undMafia. Herbig Verlag, Munchen, pg. 52.
      • M Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 79-80.
      • ÂŽ Ganser, Daniele. (2005). NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, pg. 80.
      • 1226] ibid, pg. 73.
      • 1222] ibid, pg. 73.
      • 1228] ibid, pg. 73.
      • ÂŽ Igel, Regine. (1997) Andreotti. Politikzwischen Geheimdienst undMafia. Herbig Verlag, Munchen, pg. 232.
      • 12*21 Russell, George. (June 8,1981) Italy: A Grand Master's Conspiracy. TIME Magazine. http://content.time.eom/time/subscriber/article/Q,33009,922552,00.html. Retrieved September 20,2022.
      • 12411 Also defined as a "national revival program", along the Unes of that announced by Napoleon Bonaparte in the Proclamation to the French people of 19 Brumaire 1799: for excerpts of its content, cf. Alberto Mario Banti, Napoleon and Bonapartism. History lessons, Laterza, the faces of power, 7 December 2008.
      • 1242] Cottrell, Richard. (2015) Gladio, NATO's Dagger at the Heart of Europe: The Pentagon-Nazi-Mafia Terror Axis. Progressive Press.
      • 1242] ibid.
      • U241 ftid.
      • 1235] Ibid.
      • 1236] Ganser, Daniele. (2005) NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, London, New York, pg. 10-11.
      • 1237] Ganser, Daniele. (2005) NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, London, New York, pg. 10-14.
      • 12411 Ganser, Daniele. (2005) NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, London, New York, pg. 8.
      • 1242] British daily The European, November 9, 1990.
      • 1243] ftid.
      • 1244] Reuters, November 15,1990.
      • 124 5] n0 author specified. (Nov. 26,19 90) Gladio. Un misterio de la Guerra fria. La trama secreta coordinada por mandos de la Alianza Atlantica comienza a salirala luz tras cuatro decadas de actividad. The Spanish daily El Pais.
      • 1246] Portuguese daily ExpressŠ, Nov. 24,19 90.
      • 12421 Ganser, Daniele. (2005) NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, London, New York, pg. 2 7.
      • 1248] Italian daily Corriere della Sera, May 29,199 5.
      • 12421 Ganser, Daniele. (2005) NATO's Secret Armies: Operation Gladio and Terrorism in Western Europe. Frank Cass, London, New York, pg. 3 5-3 7.
      • 12501 Ibid, pg. 35-37.
      • 12511 Ibid, pg. 35-37.
      • 1252] ibid, pg, 35.37, 125 3] Weizmann, chaim, Trial and Error (New York, Harper, 1949), p. 17 7-17 8
      • 1254] Stanislawski, Michael, ’Theodor Herzl and the creation of the Zionist movement, 1897-1917', Zionism: A Very Short Introduction, Very Short Introductions (New York, 2016; online edn, Oxford Academic, 15 Dec. 2016), https://doi.org/10.1093/actrade/9780199766048.003.0003
      • 1255] Leon Rosselson, Theodor Herzl: Visionary or Anti-Semite, Medium, Jan 23, 2019
      • 1256] Winston Churchill, Zionism vs Bolshevism, Illustrated Sunday Herald (London), February 8,1920, pg. 5
      • 1257] winston Churchill in Jerusalem, 1921 by David Semple, Manchester Conservative
      • 1258] Hitler’s admiration for Hitler is featured in ‘Churchill and Hitler: Essays on the Political-Military Direction of Total War’ By David Jablonsky. Churchill described his admiration for Hitler in 1935 saying “the courage, the perseverance, and the vital force which enabled him to... overcome all the resistances which barred his path.”. His admiration of Mussolini is re-
      • ÂŽ The history of Social Imperialism at the heart of all 20th century fascist movements is told in depth in Cynthia Chung’s The Empire on which the Black Sun Never Set, Canadian Patriot Press, 2022
      • M It's time to admit that Arthur Balfour was a white supremacist — and an anti-Semite by Yousef Munayyer, Forward Magazine, November 1, 2017
      • M Historians believe the Duke of Windsor actively collaborated with the Nazis during the Second World War, CBC, The Passionate Eye, Nov 10, 2022
      • M REAR WINDOW: JOHN AMERY: The traitor whom Britain politely forgot, George Rosie, London Independent, February 12,1995
      • M In 1954, Egypt and the United Kingdom signed an agreement over the Suez Canal and British military basing rights. It was short-lived. By 1956 Great Britain, France, and Israel concocted a plot against Egypt aimed at toppling Nasser and seizing control of the Suez Canal, a conspiracy that enlisted the Muslim Brotherhood. The British went so far as to hold secret meetings with the Muslim Brotherhood in Geneva. According to author Stephen Dorril, two British intelligence agents, Col. Neil McLean and Julian Amery (Leo Amery's son), helped MI6 organize a clandestine anti-Nasser opposition. Juhan Amery would be directly linked to the Gladio networks. In Stephen Dorril's book MI6: Fifty Years of Special Operations he writes, “They [McLean and Amery] also went so far as to make contact in Geneva.. .with members of the Muslim Brotherhood, informing only MI6 of this demarche which they kept secret from the rest of the Suez Group [which was planning the military operation via its British bases by the Suez Canal], Julian Amery forwarded various names to [Britain’s Foreign Secretary].” The full story can be found in Dorril, Stephen. (2000) MI6: Fifty Years of Special Operations. The Free Press, New York p. 3 5 6, 6 29 and Chung, Cynthia, (2022) Empire on Which the Black Sun Never Set, Canadian Patriot Press p. 286
      • M When Israel Hired Ex-Nazi Officers, by Daniel Orbach, New Line Magazine, March 2022
      • M Angleton, Mossad, and the Kennedy Assassinations by Laurent Guyenot, Unz Review, June 5, 2022
      • M For a full treatment of the fascist roots of Jabotinsky, including MI6 overlays, see How British Imperialists Created the Fascist Jabotinsky by Steven P. Meyer, Executive Intelligence Review, vol 36, no. 3, 2009
      • U^J From Encyclopedia.com: “In 1917 Amery assisted Vladimir *Jabotinsky in obtaining official consent for the formation of the *Jewish Legion and, as assistant secretary to the war cabinet (1917-18), drafted one of the formulas which eventually became the *Balfour Declaration.”
      • U^J The Amery quote cited in ‘The Statecraft of British Imperialism: Essays in Honour of Wm. Roger Louis’ edited by Robert D. King, Robin W. Kilson, Routledge, 1999
    • M Understanding the Balfour Declaration by Joe Stork
      • Section Summary
        • Publication details: MERIP Reports No. 13, dated November 1972, carries Understanding the Balfour Declaration by Joe Stork on pages 913, spanning five pages.
      • MERIP Reports No. 13 (Nov., 1972), pp. 9-13 (5 pages)
    • Middle East Research and Information Project
      • Section Summary
        • Sources Dominate: This section consists almost entirely of source citations rather than developed argument. It points to works on John Nelson Darby, the Scofield Reference Bible, old-earth creationism, prophetic interpretation, Jesuit eschatologies, British Israelism, Christian Zionism, and a claimed comparison between Darbys theology and Theosophical doctrine.
        • Holy Land Networks: The only substantive claims presented directly concern institutions tied to the Holy Land. A record of work in the Holy Land is cited, and the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem is identified as a Catholic order under the protection of the Holy See, with the pope as sovereign, a mission to support the Christian presence in the Holy Land, an international structure, headquarters in Rome near Vatican City, and a reported membership of about 30,000 knights and dames in 60 lieutenancies worldwide.
      • Upjohn Nelson Darby, the Scofield Reference Bible, and the rise of old-earth creationism, By Andrew Sibley, Creation Magazine, December 202 3
      • 1^11 The Historic Hope of the Church by George E Ladd, (chapter contained in The blessed Hope. Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company. Grand Rapids, Michigan. 1956). Pages 19-60.
      • ÂŽ LeRoy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic faith of Our Fathers, The Historical Development of Prophetic Interpretation, Vol. 2, Review and Herald, Washington, D.C., 1948, excerpted, pp. 464-532.
      • U^J The Effect of the Jesuit Eschatologies on America Today - by Dr. Ronald Cooke https://www.jamesjpn.net/eschatology/the-effect-of-the-jesuit-eschatologies-on-america-today-by-dr-ro nald-c o oke/
      • UZ4] https://www.encyclopedia.com/religion/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/british-israelites
      • U^l https://malcolmnicholson.wordpress.com/2017/08/04/the-case-against-british-israelism/
      • U^J For Zion’s Sake: Christian Zionism and the Role of John Nelson Darby
      • By Paul Richard Wilkinson, Wipf and Stock Publishers, p. 177
      • U^J Cited in Victoria Clark, Allies for Armageddon, p.67
      • UiL Twenty-one Years' Work in the Holy Land: (a Record and a Summary) By Sir Walter Besant, published for the Committee of the Palestine Exploration Fund, Richard Bentley and Son, London, 1886
      • M a comparative analysis of Darby’s theology with Theosophical doctrine can be found in ‘Pre-Tribulation Rapture and John Nelson Darby’, published on Fanatic for Jesus, December 12,2009
      • UÂŁ31 The Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (or Knights of the Holy Sepulchre), is a Catholic Order of knighthood (f. 1099) under the protection of the Holy See.
      • The pope is the sovereign of the Order. The Order creates canons as well as knights with the primary mission to “support the Christian presence in the Holy Land.” It is an internationally recognized Order of chivalry. The Order today is estimated to have some 30,000 knights and dames in 60 lieutenancies around the world. The cardinal grand master has been Fernando Filoni since 2019, and the Latin patriarch of Jerusalem is grand prior. Its headquarters are situated at Palazzo Della Rovere and its official church in Sant'Onofrio al Gianicolo, both in Rome, close to Vatican City.” [Source: https://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/Order_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre#cite_note-oessh.no-3]
      • M www.theque enofangels. com/catholic-chivalry
    • M The Scottish Rite’s KKK Project by Anton Chaitkin, From New Federalist v6, #35
  • Project Internals
Loading page ...

Print options

Expand or collapse list branches

Want checkboxes? Change the list style

List style:

Display or hide list attributes

x

Expand & collapse ec

Import im

Examples and details

Word count wc

Current selection
Words: #{js-wc-sel}
Characters with spaces: #{js-cc-space-sel}
Characters without spaces: #{js-cc-sel}
The whole list
Words: #{js-wc}
Characters with spaces: #{js-cc-space}
Characters without spaces: #{js-cc}

List view options oo

  • hc
  • hf
  • sd
  • List style
  • om

Any email, forwarded to this address, will appear in beginning of this list.

Send an email to yourself and add the sender to Contacts for future use.

  • The email subject becomes the list item's text.
  • The email body becomes the list item's note.
  • All attachments from the email are attached to the list item (PRO only).
  • In the subject, you can also add #tags, ^due dates, and @assignees with Checkvist's smart syntax.

You can also set up voice integration on mobile devices